and_o this_o be_v first_o write_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v come_v unto_o and_o behold_v he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o know_v and_o seek_v who_o we_o may_v understand_v all_o thing_n prov._n 28._o 5._o and_o that_o he_o may_v look_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v strengthen_v against_o fear_n and_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v write_v for_o we_o that_o we_o know_v how_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o what_o a_o excellent_a one_o he_o be_v become_v may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n luke_n 1._o 75._o and_o that_o he_o may_v look_v unto_o he_o as_o unto_o one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v his_o word_n in_o his_o threaten_n and_o promise_n and_o write_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o be_v strong_a and_o faithful_a he_o be_v the_o almighty_a v._o 8._o 2._o and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o several_a work_n state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n with_o the_o counsel_n instruction_n commendation_n reproof_n threat_n and_o encouragement_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o good_a to_o hold_v on_o their_o way_n and_o for_o reproof_n admonition_n and_o reclaim_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o their_o iniquity_n and_o every_o epistle_n for_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n to_o all_o and_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o learning_n they_o be_v write_v and_o of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n as_o may_v be_v see_v afterward_o in_o ch_z 2._o and_o 3._o 3._o and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o which_o begin_v ch_n 4._o 1._o and_o so_o onward_o as_o to_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o verse_n 20._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o â—awest_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n here_o our_o lord_n open_v and_o explicate_v unto_o john_n what_o he_o have_v foreshew_v to_o he_o after_o he_o have_v give_v that_o discovery_n of_o himself_o he_o open_v the_o mystery_n the_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n 1_o a_o mystery_n do_v signify_v to_o we_o in_o general_a a_o secret_a thing_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o every_o capacity_n and_o in_o scripture_n it_o signify_v some_o excellent_a secret_n also_o and_o it_o may_v still_o retain_v the_o name_n after_o it_o be_v open_v col._n 2._o 2._o and_o ch_n 4._o 3._o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v secret_a comparative_o till_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o not_o so_o clear_o open_v till_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 16._o 25_o 26._o and_o this_o mystery_n be_v make_v know_v by_o christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o unto_o they_o by_o revelation_n he_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n unto_o they_o that_o by_o they_o it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o and_o they_o have_v so_o plain_o declare_v it_o that_o when_o we_o read_v we_o may_v understand_v their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 1._o 9_o and_o ch_n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2._o and_o indeed_o many_o time_n a_o mystery_n do_v signify_v some_o secret_a thing_n set_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o some_o sign_n symbol_n shadow_n parable_n etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n be_v former_o type_v forth_o under_o many_o type_n and_o shadow_n as_o the_o mystery_n of_o jacob_n ladder_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n rock_n brazenserpent_n tabernacle_n temple_n ark_n propitiatory_a highpriest_n etc._n etc._n be_v jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o now_o the_o mystery_n be_v open_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o col._n 2._o 17_o with_o v._o 2._o heb._n 10._o 1._o joh._n 1._o 52._o and_o ch_n 2._o 21._o and_o ch_n 3._o 14._o so_o our_o saviour_n set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o in_o many_o parable_n which_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 13._o 11._o so_o here_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n see_v be_v seven_o star_n and_o seven_o candlestick_n and_o the_o mystery_n or_o secret_a hereof_o or_o that_o which_o be_v secret_o signify_v hereby_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o seven_o church_n see_v also_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n set_v forth_o rev._n 17._o 5_o 7._o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n also_o after_o on_o ch_z 5._o v._n 8._o now_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o in_o that_o our_o lord_n here_o open_v the_o mystery_n by_o his_o spirit_n so_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o revealer_n of_o secret_n and_o of_o hide_a thing_n unto_o we_o upon_o he_o rest_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n understanding_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o spirit_n he_o reveal_v mysterious_a thing_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 12._o with_o isay_n 11._o 1_o 3._o eph._n 3._o 1_o 3._o luke_n 24._o 44_o 46._o and_o indeed_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o know_v all_o his_o mind_n and_o counsel_n joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o ch_n 10._o 15._o this_o whole_a revelation_n god_n give_v unto_o christ_n to_o show_v etc._n etc._n v._n 1._o and_o ch_n 5._o 1_o 9_o this_o therefore_o may_v engage_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o see_v no_o light_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o interpreter_n job_n 33._o 23._o when_o daniel_n have_v see_v the_o vision_n and_o seek_v for_o the_o meaning_n then_o behold_v there_o stand_v before_o he_o as_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 8._o 15_o 20._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o open_v the_o mystery_n to_o john_n so_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o even_o the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o those_o that_o have_v most_o understanding_n of_o and_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o have_v be_v declarer_n of_o the_o same_o see_v note_n on_o v._o 2._o yet_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o joâ—_n 3._o 27._o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v reveal_v further_a mystery_n to_o they_o but_o they_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o this_o interpreter_n otherwise_o they_o may_v say_v as_o daniel_n do_v i_o hear_v but_o i_o understand_v not_o dan._n 12._o 8._o mat._n 16._o 17._o joh._n 1._o 16._o eph._n 4._o 7._o ps_n 119._o 18_o 125._o and_o this_o may_v hide_v pride_n from_o such_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o glory_v in_o god_n presence_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 29_o 31._o and_o ch_n 4._o 7._o see_v dan._n 2._o 30._o and_o it_o may_v preserve_v we_o from_o have_v idolatrous_a esteem_v of_o man_n or_o glory_v in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 1_o 5._o and_o ch_n 3_o 19_o 21._o and_o ch_n 4._o 1_o 6_o 7._o 3._o see_v this_o mystery_n be_v open_v to_o his_o servant_n john_n so_o it_o may_v instruct_v we_o that_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v indeed_o he_o herein_o prefer_v some_o of_o they_o before_o other_o some_o but_o yet_o still_o he_o giveth_z wisdom_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o knowledge_n to_o they_o that_o know_v understanding_n ps_n 25._o 14._o luke_n 8._o 9_o 11._o dan._n 2._o 21_o 22._o 4._o in_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o john_n to_o write_v and_o to_o send_v to_o the_o church_n so_o he_o signify_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 23._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o see_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 16._o and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 12._o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o he_o say_v not_o nor_o mean_n that_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v to_o wit_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n hereof_o but_o they_o do_v signify_v to_o we_o the_o angel_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o secret_a thing_n represent_v by_o or_o signify_v under_o these_o sign_n or_o symbol_n such_o say_n be_v
reins_o and_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o â—his_n pâ—ace_n â—er_n 32._o â—â—_o aâ—â—_n the_o end_n of_o seducer_n and_o of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v seduce_v and_o pollute_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 15._o and_o ch_n 5._o 10._o verse_n 24_o and_o verse_n 25._o but_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v and_o unto_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n and_o which_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o speak_v i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o none_o other_o burden_n but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n our_o saviour_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v how_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o jezebel_n and_o her_o paramour_n and_o child_n and_o what_o effect_n these_o judgement_n he_o will_v execute_v upon_o they_o shall_v have_v upon_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n v._n 20_o 23._o here_o address_v himself_o to_o they_o who_o have_v keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a from_o their_o pollution_n wherein_o note_n in_o general_n that_o when_o christ_n be_v angry_a with_o and_o threaten_v evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n and_o such_o evil_a one_o in_o his_o church_n as_o be_v pollute_v by_o they_o or_o have_v fellowship_n in_o any_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n yet_o still_o he_o have_v love_n for_o and_o speak_v friendly_a and_o kind_o unto_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v upright_o before_o he_o and_o â—ound_v in_o his_o testimony_n he_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o we_o when_o some_o have_v displease_v we_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v angry_a with_o all_o but_o when_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o evil_a speaker_n and_o doer_n and_o though_o he_o give_v a_o dreadful_a description_n of_o himself_o v._n 18._o yet_o he_o be_v still_o gracious_o affect_v towards_o and_o speak_v gentle_o and_o love_o unto_o those_o who_o who_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a so_o it_o appear_v here_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n and_o in_o what_o follow_v present_o so_o also_o in_o ch_z 3._o 2_o 4._o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n in_o sardis_n general_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n and_o threaten_v if_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o yet_o then_o present_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_a before_o god_n thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n anâ—_n they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a so_o when_o he_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o great_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n of_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n and_o threaten_v heavy_a judgement_n against_o they_o therefore_o yet_o than_o he_o charge_v his_o servant_n say_v unto_o the_o righteous_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o for_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n isay_n 2_o and_o ch_n 3._o 1_o 10._o and_o when_o god_n overthrow_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n etc._n etc._n he_o remember_v abraham_n and_o send_v lot_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o overthrow_n gen._n 19_o 29._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o how_o may_v this_o therefore_o engage_v we_o so_o to_o receive_v his_o grace_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o may_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n consider_v in_o so_o do_v he_o will_v receive_v we_o and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o how_o angry_a soever_o he_o be_v with_o other_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 18._o and_o how_o may_v it_o comfort_v those_o who_o be_v upright-hearted_n and_o strengthen_v they_o not_o to_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v and_o though_o the_o mountain_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o god_n will_v be_v their_o refuge_n and_o strength_n and_o will_v never_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o however_o angry_a he_o be_v with_o or_o how_o much_o soever_o he_o threaten_v and_o punish_v other_o among_o who_o they_o live_v see_v note_n on_o ch_z 3._o v._n 4._o more_o particular_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v and_o speak_v unto_o these_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n unto_o who_o he_o speak_v kind_o 2._o what_o he_o say_v and_o speak_v unto_o these_o person_n 1._o the_o person_n unto_o who_o he_o now_o speak_v kind_o and_o they_o be_v thus_o describe_v to_o we_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o and_o opposition_n unto_o those_o fore-spoken_a of_o but_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v and_o unto_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n and_o which_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o speak_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v these_o person_n be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o it_o appear_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v those_o that_o go_v before_o this_o church_n their_o minister_n bishop_n or_o overseer_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o epistle_n christ_n direct_v himself_o to_o the_o angel_n as_o we_o have_v say_v and_o see_v before_o and_o though_o the_o word_n angel_n be_v use_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o denote_v the_o unity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n thereof_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v and_o it_o do_v appear_v plain_o by_o this_o expression_n there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o minister_n over_o the_o church_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 20._o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n at_o philippi_n he_o thus_o direct_v it_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n as_o signify_v to_o we_o they_o have_v more_o than_o one_o bishop_n or_o overâ—eer_v over_o that_o church_n phil._n 1._o 1._o and_o so_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v several_a in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n act_n 20._o 17._o with_o v._n 28._o see_v also_o tit._n 1._o 5._o and_o so_o servant_n in_o one_o evangelist_n be_v servant_n in_o another_o mat._n 22._o 4._o with_o luke_n 14._o 17._o ps_n 34._o 7._o it_o appear_v evident_o enough_o in_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o on_o single_a person_n in_o each_o church_n to_o watch_v over_o it_o as_o also_o where_o it_o be_v say_v when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v ordain_v they_o not_o one_o elder_a in_o every_o church_n but_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n etc._n etc._n act_v 14._o 23._o and_o so_o undoubted_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o elder_a in_o a_o church_n by_o what_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v be_v a_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o and_o unto_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n namely_o to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o that_o church_n who_o be_v not_o in_o such_o office_n as_o those_o before_o speak_v of_o be_v which_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n of_o jezabel_n that_o evil_a pernicious_a doctrine_n some_o be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o her_o pollute_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n while_o other_o be_v defile_v therewith_o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 3._o v._n 4._o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n some_o will_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o all_o the_o believer_n will_v not_o do_v so_o some_o will_v not_o follow_v those_o stranger_n who_o come_v to_o remove_v they_o and_o do_v remove_v other_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n and_o these_o shall_v judge_v those_o that_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o direct_v timothy_n and_o we_o all_o how_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o erroneous_a spirit_n say_v take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_n which_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o speak_v in_o this_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v 1._o that_o they_o have_v depth_n in_o their_o evil_n and_o abominable_a doctrine_n as_o they_o call_v they_o so_o they_o speak_v and_o boast_v of_o mysterious_a thing_n which_o they_o think_v be_v not_o easy_o or_o ready_o understand_v by_o other_o they_o have_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n and_o may_v
only_o do_v he_o in_o love_n cover_v they_o but_o also_o he_o reveal_v the_o deep_a and_o mysterious_a thing_n to_o he_o what_o a_o encouragement_n be_v this_o for_o we_o poor_a sinful_a one_o to_o turn_v to_o he_o from_o who_o we_o have_v revolt_v and_o to_o take_v with_o we_o word_n and_o say_v take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o or_o give_v good_a hos_fw-la 14._o 1_o 4._o so_o present_o after_o christ_n have_v upbraid_v all_o his_o apostle_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o that_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o immediate_o add_v go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 16._o 14_o 15_o 20._o so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o honour_n peter_n great_o and_o make_v he_o a_o eminent_a instrument_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o convert_v many_o thousand_o jew_n after_o he_o have_v call_v he_o satan_n mat._n 16._o 22._o and_o after_o peter_n have_v so_o often_o and_o foul_o deny_v his_o master_n even_o with_o curse_v and_o swear_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 26._o 69_o 74._o gal._n 2._o and_o this_o consideration_n 1._o may_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v many_o master_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o jam._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 2._o it_o may_v also_o instruct_v we_o not_o to_o glory_v in_o man_n nor_o idolize_v they_o for_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n of_o they_o be_v of_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o jam._n 5._o 17_o act_n 14._o 13_o 15._o 3._o it_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o also_o need_v mercy_n as_o well_o as_o we_o ps_n 5._o 5_o 7._o 4._o it_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 8_o 10._o and_o not_o be_v discourage_v because_o of_o our_o great_a unworthiness_n and_o many_o evil_n but_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o expect_v his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o keep_v his_o way_n elias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v and_o be_v pray_v earnest_o and_o god_n hear_v he_o jam._n 5._o 17_o 18._o and_o he_o be_v a_o eminent_a man_n and_o one_o high_o favour_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o have_v many_o vision_n vouchsafe_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o lord_n compare_v also_o act_v 14._o 15._o with_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 1_o 7._o 4._o i_o john_n not_o the_o first_o name_v apostle_n but_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n nay_o john_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o three_o name_v with_o peter_n and_o james_n so_o mark_v 5._o 37._o and_o ch_n 9_o 2._o and_o 14._o 33._o gal._n 2._o 9_o nor_o one_o of_o the_o first_o call_v to_o follow_v christ_n peter_n and_o andrew_n be_v before_o he_o joh._n 1._o 40_o 43._o mat._n 4._o 18_o 21._o nor_o the_o forward_a speaker_n but_o peter_n be_v more_o forward_a and_o frequent_a in_o speak_v when_o they_o be_v together_o it_o seem_v than_o he_o act_v 3._o and_o ch_n 4._o 8._o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o herein_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o all_o in_o have_v this_o book_n or_o the_o content_n of_o it_o send_v and_o signify_v to_o he_o and_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v first_o that_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o last_o first_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n when_o he_o so_o forward_o tell_v his_o master_n they_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o demand_v what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o mat._n 19_o 27_o 30._o and_o ch_n 20._o 16._o so_o it_o be_v also_o true_a of_o paul_n in_o some_o respect_n who_o be_v call_v after_o other_o yea_o last_v of_o all_o as_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n he_o be_v in_o nothing_o behind_o or_o inferior_a to_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 1_o 7_o 11_o 12._o yea_o he_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o he_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 8_o 10._o let_v no_o man_n boast_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n before_o other_o for_o god_n may_v as_o much_o or_o more_o favour_v such_o as_o be_v late_a therein_o than_o those_o before_o they_o mat._n 20._o 14_o 16._o nor_o lift_v up_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o speak_v but_o let_v every_o one_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n mat._n 23._o 10_o 11._o 5._o i_o john_n that_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v as_o he_o be_v often_o describe_v to_o we_o joh._n 13._o 23_o 25._o and_o ch_n 19_o 26._o and_o ch_n 21._o 7_o 20_o 24._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o disciple_n that_o love_v jesus_n though_o doubtless_o he_o love_v he_o very_o much_o but_o who_o jesus_n love_v with_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o love_n and_o with_o a_o great_a degree_n it_o seem_v than_o therewith_o he_o love_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o disciple_n though_o he_o love_v they_o all_o with_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o love_n to_o he_o be_v these_o vision_n and_o this_o revelation_n give_v he_o now_o testify_v love_n to_o those_o who_o he_o peculiar_o love_v not_o as_o the_o world_n do_v unto_o its_o favourite_n joh._n 14._o 27._o not_o in_o preserve_v they_o from_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n joh._n 11._o 3._o but_o in_o manifest_v himself_o and_o his_o secret_n to_o they_o ps_n 25._o 14._o joh._n 14._o 21_o 23._o and_o many_o time_n the_o more_o any_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o above_o other_o the_o more_o he_o prefer_v they_o before_o other_o in_o acquaint_v they_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o hide_v and_o mysterious_a so_o he_o appear_v twice_o to_o solomon_n who_o be_v belove_v of_o his_o god_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 25._o 1_o king_n 11._o 9_o with_o neh._n 13._o 26._o so_o he_o vouchsafe_v many_o vision_n unto_o daniel_n who_o be_v a_o man_n great_o belove_v dan._n 9_o 23._o and_o ch_n 10._o 11._o and_o such_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v show_v to_o he_o as_o be_v to_o his_o apostle_n john_n in_o the_o close_a of_o which_o he_o be_v call_v o_o man_n great_o belove_v dan._n 10._o 5_o 11._o with_o rev._n 1._o 12_o 17._o oh_o that_o we_o may_v so_o have_v and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o his_o father_n may_v love_v we_o and_o he_o may_v love_v we_o and_o manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n joh._n 15._o 9_o and_o ch_n 14._o 15_o 21_o 23._o and_o unto_o john_n that_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v be_v this_o revelation_n send_v even_o to_o he_o unto_o who_o our_o saviour_n commit_v his_o mother_n and_o he_o take_v she_o unto_o his_o own_o home_n joh._n 19_o 26_o 27._o he_o in_o love_n lay_v that_o burden_n upon_o he_o before_o and_o now_o reveal_v these_o secret_n to_o he_o and_o if_o thou_o draw_v out_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o satisfy_v the_o afflict_a soul_n especial_o such_o as_o hear_v and_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v christ_n mother_n and_o brethren_n luke_n 8._o 20_o 21._o then_o shall_v thy_o light_n rise_v in_o obscurity_n and_o thy_o darkness_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o noonday_n then_o shall_v thy_o light_n break_v forth_o as_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v guide_v thou_o continual_o etc._n etc._n isay_n 58._o 7_o 8_o 10_o 11._o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o so_o to_o all_o believer_n who_o also_o be_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n not_o so_o to_o the_o angel_n only_o but_o also_o unto_o all_o the_o believer_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o as_o brethren_n and_o to_o call_v himself_o their_o brother_n and_o companion_n no_o nor_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o much_o less_o shall_v john_n heb._n 2._o 12_o 13._o this_o be_v also_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n general_o in_o their_o writing_n to_o the_o church_n all_o except_o the_o apostle_n judas_n but_o here_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o when_o he_o thus_o call_v himself_o even_o now_o when_o he_o be_v give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o vision_n he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o yet_o now_o he_o say_v your_o brother_n and_o companion_n one_o that_o have_v the_o same_o father_n and_o mother_n the_o same_o foundation_n of_o faith_n matter_n of_o feed_v hope_v of_o the_o inheritance_n eph._n 4._o 3_o 7_o 11._o there_o be_v a_o aptness_n in_o such_o as_o be_v so_o favour_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 1_o 7._o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o
be_v call_v upon_o to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 3._o and_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 7._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v send_v direct_o and_o express_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n the_o less_o many_o of_o who_o it_o may_v seem_v be_v turn_v from_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 15._o yet_o christ_n leave_v they_o not_o but_o seek_v their_o good_a mat._n 21._o 35_o 36._o now_o he_o order_v another_o to_o they_o paul_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o at_o the_o first_o act_v 19_o 10._o and_o now_o he_o send_v another_o to_o instruct_v admonish_v reprove_v comfort_n recover_v they_o he_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v be_v more_o unwilling_a that_o any_o of_o those_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v perish_v mat._n 18._o 14._o one_o may_v plant_v and_o another_o water_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5_o 8._o one_o begin_v and_o another_o finish_v and_o all_o to_o help_v forward_o the_o church_n gal._n 2._o 9_o to_z ephesus_z which_o may_v be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o smyrna_n not_o elsewhere_o mention_v in_o scripture_n but_o in_o this_o book_n nor_o pergamus_n nor_o thyatira_n but_o act_v 16._o 14._o nor_o philadelphia_n laodicea_n col._n 2._o 1._o and_o ch_n 4._o 13_o 16._o all_o of_o they_o chief_a city_n as_o some_o say_v verse_n 12._o and_o i_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 1._o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o carriage_n and_o demeanour_n of_o the_o apostle_n refer_v unto_o v._o 10._o and_o 11._o he_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o he_o he_o turn_v he_o be_v not_o regardless_o and_o careless_a thereof_o zech._n 5._o 1._o and_o ch_n 6._o 1._o and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o mind_n and_o set_v our_o heart_n unto_o his_o word_n and_o say_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v have_v terrify_v and_o affright_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o have_v run_v away_o and_o to_o have_v hide_v himself_o as_o they_o do_v dan._n 10._o 6_o 7._o yet_o he_o turn_v the_o lord_n strengthen_v and_o embolden_v he_o 2._o we_o have_v here_o some_o beginning_n of_o what_o he_o in_o vision_n see_v which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v in_o a_o book_n v._o 11._o and_n being_n turn_v i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n where_o we_o may_v inquire_v and_o consider_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o seven_o candlestick_n here_o speak_v of_o 2._o why_o be_v they_o call_v and_o compare_v to_o candlestick_n 3._o in_o what_o respect_n be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v golden_a candlestick_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o this_o we_o need_v not_o nor_o shall_v enlarge_v our_o lord_n do_v plain_o open_a to_o we_o what_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o thereby_o when_o he_o open_v this_o mystery_n and_o say_v the_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n rev._n 1._o 20._o to_o wit_n the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n who_o the_o apostle_n do_v salute_v v._o 4._o and_o which_o be_v particular_o name_v v._o 11._o 2._o why_o be_v these_o church_n call_v and_o compare_v to_o candlestick_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v to_o bear_v forth_o the_o light_n unto_o and_o before_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o life_n or_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v to_o shine_v forth_o and_o to_o be_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n phil._n 2._o 13_o 16._o luke_n 12._o 35._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o as_o in_o our_o type_n the_o candlestick_n be_v for_o the_o light_n exod._n 35._o 14._o numb_a 4._o 9_o so_o christ_n church_n be_v candlestick_n to_o bear_v the_o light_n prov._n 6._o 23._o and_o this_o they_o be_v to_o do_v in_o word_n and_o confession_n phil._n 2._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o and_o ch_n 4._o 10._o rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o this_o liberty_n christ_n have_v give_v they_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o and_o one_o of_o another_o according_a to_o their_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o proportion_n of_o faith_n to_o edify_v one_o another_o on_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 11._o heb._n 3._o 13._o and_o ch_n 10._o 23_o 25._o and_o ch_n 4._o 14._o nay_o not_o only_o they_o may_v but_o they_o ought_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v teacher_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 3._o 1._o and_o ch_n 5._o 12._o and_o they_o be_v also_o to_o bear_v and_o shine_v forth_o this_o excellent_a light_n in_o conversation_n to_o have_v their_o conversation_n as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1._o 27._o to_o let_v their_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v their_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o in_o walk_v upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v also_o shine_v as_o light_n phil._n 2._o 14_o 15._o walk_n as_o child_n of_o light_n eph._n 5._o 8._o the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4._o 18._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1._o 16._o this_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o candlestick_n 2._o they_o be_v call_v candlestick_n to_o denote_v that_o they_o be_v not_o light_a in_o themselves_o nor_o can_v enlighten_v other_o or_o be_v instrument_n of_o good_a one_o to_o another_o unless_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o they_o they_o must_v continual_o hold_v forth_o that_o or_o else_o they_o can_v be_v of_o no_o usefulness_n as_o candlestick_n what_o use_n be_v the_o candlestick_n of_o unless_o a_o light_n be_v in_o it_o a_o candlestick_n without_o that_o can_v light_v other_o true_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v light_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n joh._n 15._o 4_o 5._o eph._n 5._o 1._o col._n 3._o 16._o if_o any_o say_v but_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o star_n and_o they_o be_v light_a body_n and_o have_v the_o light_a abide_n in_o they_o and_o so_o the_o angel_n be_v always_o herein_o useful_a to_o give_v light_n but_o not_o the_o church_n which_o be_v candlestick_n to_o that_o i_o say_v these_o metaphorical_a expression_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v too_o far_o the_o most_o eminent_a instrument_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n have_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o most_o eminent_a instrument_n may_v say_v and_o confess_v as_o that_o famous_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o themselves_o but_o their_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 2_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o 5._o and_o though_o the_o minister_n be_v here_o call_v star_n yet_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v elsewhere_o candlestick_n rev._n 11._o 4._o and_o though_o here_o the_o church_n be_v call_v candlestick_n yet_o elsewhere_o the_o saint_n in_o general_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 5._o 14._o and_o to_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5._o 8._o and_o be_v exhort_v to_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n phil._n 2._o 15._o but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o have_v light_a in_o themselves_o as_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n they_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1._o 14_o 16._o 3._o candlestick_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o to_o instruct_v we_o that_o their_o usefulness_n as_o such_o and_o as_o distinct_a body_n and_o society_n one_o from_o another_o be_v but_o in_o this_o dark_a world_n as_o it_o be_v and_o while_o themselves_o also_o see_v but_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o as_o in_o our_o type_n of_o old_a 2_o chron._n 13._o 11._o when_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v the_o light_n thereof_o rev._n 21._o 23._o and_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v such_o medium_n as_o now_o they_o do_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o shall_v need_v no_o candle_n nor_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o moon_n rev._n 21._o 24._o and_o ch_n 22._o 5_o 6._o isay_n 60._o 1_o 3_o 19_o 20._o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v then_o arise_v glorious_o mal._n 4._o 2._o and_o
that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 8_o 9_o 10._o then_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v he_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a jer._n 31._o 34._o heb._n 8._o 11._o 5._o star_n they_o be_v to_o acquaint_v we_o that_o now_o their_o work_n be_v to_o rule_v in_o and_o among_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v say_v god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o lesser_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n and_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o day_n and_o over_o the_o night_n gen._n 1._o 16_o 18._o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n to_o rule_v by_o night_n ps_n 136._o 9_o so_o shall_v these_o angel_n do_v and_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v rule_v not_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v and_o lawful_o may_v over_o their_o subject_n mark_v 10._o 42._o not_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o or_o as_o lord_n over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 3._o but_o in_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o his_o word_n with_o all_o authority_n and_o therewith_o instruct_v admonish_a reprove_v counsel_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v example_n and_o pattern_n unto_o other_o in_o word_n and_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n heb._n 13._o 7_o 17_o 24._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o ch_n 4._o 10._o and_o ch_n 5._o 17._o mat._n 24._o 45._o tit._n 2._o 11_o 15._o and_o so_o for_o order_n in_o and_o about_o assembly_n and_o assembling_n appoint_v time_n place_n etc._n etc._n 6._o star_n god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o fight_v from_o heaven_n the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n judg._n 5._o 20._o so_o god_n make_v use_v of_o these_o also_o have_v fit_v and_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n and_o skill_n to_o fight_v against_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n say_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o say_v i_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n â—_o tim._n 4._o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o stronghold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o eph._n 6._o 10_o 11_o 12._o 7._o the_o star_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o the_o holy_a lord_n god_n job_n 25._o 5._o so_o it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o most_o pure_a of_o they_o while_o here_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o offend_v all_o jam._n 3._o 2._o they_o be_v subject_a to_o like_a passion_n as_o other_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o elias_n and_o too_o often_o pollute_v therewith_o jam._n 5._o 17._o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o eccles_n 7._o 20._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o sacrifice_v unto_o as_o have_v be_v say_v act_v 14._o 15._o but_o they_o need_v a_o highpriest_n aswell_o as_o any_o other_o and_o to_o come_v continual_o by_o the_o laver_n unto_o the_o altar_n ps_n 2d_o 8._o 8._o they_o be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o star_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n and_o mind_n heavenly_a thing_n they_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o above_o other_o however_o in_o degree_n so_o they_o especial_o shall_v dwell_v above_o in_o their_o faith_n hope_n desire_n delight_n exercise_n expectation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pattern_n and_o example_n unto_o other_o to_o be_v imitate_v by_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v brethren_n be_v follower_n together_o of_o i_o and_o mark_v they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o example_n for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n phil._n 3._o 17_o 20._o so_o the_o star_n be_v call_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n job_n 22._o 12._o isay_n 13._o 10._o nahum_n 3._o 16._o to_o the_o star_n be_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n compare_v who_o have_v their_o dwell_n on_o high_a rev._n 12._o 1._o and_o so_o shall_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n have_v they_o shall_v have_v their_o delight_n in_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o heavenly_a word_n the_o gospel_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o heb._n 12._o 25._o 9_o star_n also_o they_o be_v call_v to_o signify_v that_o god_n may_v be_v so_o provoke_v by_o their_o evil_n or_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o other_o as_o to_o withhold_v or_o withdraw_v the_o light_n from_o they_o and_o so_o render_v they_o unuseful_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o other_o so_o he_o threaten_v as_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o natural_a light_n the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o constellation_n thereof_o shall_v not_o give_v their_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a isay_n 13._o 10._o joel_n 2._o 10._o so_o also_o from_o these_o spiritual_a star_n he_o may_v take_v away_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o those_o gift_n he_o have_v be_v give_v to_o they_o or_o their_o utterance_n in_o testimony_n of_o displeasure_n to_o themselves_o or_o other_o unto_o who_o they_o have_v former_o minister_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n ps_n 51._o 11._o isay_n 5._o 6._o and_o ch_n 29._o 10._o ezek._n 3._o 26._o yea_o and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o these_o star_n may_v by_o their_o sin_n fall_v from_o and_o in_o god_n judgement_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n so_o we_o read_v in_o this_o book_n that_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n rev._n 6._o 13._o and_o ch_n 8._o 10._o and_o ch_n 9_o 1._o and_o that_o the_o dragon_n tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v cast_v they_o unto_o the_o earth_n rev._n 12._o 4._o and_o this_o consideration_n may_v admonish_v they_o not_o to_o be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_v and_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n also_o to_o have_v their_o conversation_n as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n mica_n 2._o 6._o 10._o they_o may_v also_o be_v call_v star_n to_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o and_o confer_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n though_o yet_o this_o glory_n may_v be_v different_o give_v to_o they_o for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 41_o but_o yet_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o receive_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o fade_v not_o away_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o then_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a or_o teacher_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 12._o 3._o and_o the_o mindfulness_n hereof_o be_v propet_v and_o powerful_a to_o provoke_v they_o and_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o be_v steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o know_v their_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n in_o such_o like_a respect_n the_o angel_n be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o star_n in_o this_o vision_n 2._o what_o be_v import_v to_o we_o in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n 1._o he_o who_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v these_o seven_o star_n to_o fill_v enlighten_v fit_a and_o furnish_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v instrument_n of_o his_o praise_n and_o shine_v as_o light_v in_o the_o world_n rev._n 3._o 1._o to_o give_v wisdom_n and_o understanding_n unto_o they_o and_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o other_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 1_o 7._o yea_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o wither_a yet_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o immeasurable_a fullness_n thereof_o to_o dispense_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o revive_v and_o re-enlighten_a they_o as_o rev._n 3._o 1_o 2._o or_o also_o if_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o he_o can_v take_v away_o or_o
angel_n etc._n etc._n this_o and_o every_o of_o the_o message_n be_v express_o send_v unto_o the_o angel_n to_o he_o or_o they_o who_o be_v over_o the_o church_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v the_o â—ule_n of_o they_o heb._n 13._o 17._o though_o still_o that_o they_o may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o consider_v by_o they_o to_o who_o also_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o for_o who_o to_o be_v write_v see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o 11._o but_o express_o to_o the_o angel_n 1._o because_o by_o their_o office_n and_o furniture_n they_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n to_o dispense_v what_o they_o receive_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o to_o they_o for_o it_o be_v require_v of_o steward_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o heb._n 13._o 17._o mat._n 24._o 45_o 46._o tit._n 1._o 7._o and_o so_o this_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v to_o impart_v this_o epistle_n to_o this_o church_n for_o their_o benefit_n instruction_n admonition_n and_o consolation_n ouâ—_n lord_n jesus_n herein_o prefer_v the_o angel_n to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v they_o and_o so_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o that_o they_o may_v obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o submit_v themselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o that_o they_o may_v count_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17_o 18._o with_o gal._n 6._o 6._o and_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 7_o 14._o unto_o the_o angel_n and_o angel_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v first_o to_o receive_v from_o christ_n what_o they_o speak_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v or_o prophesy_v a_o vision_n out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n when_o they_o have_v see_v nothing_o jer._n 14._o 14_o 15._o and_o ch_n 23._o 16._o 21_o 32._o ezek._n 2._o 7_o 10._o rev._n 10._o 9_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n son_n of_o man_n all_o my_o word_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v unto_o thou_o receive_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o hear_v with_o thy_o eaâ—s_n and_o go_v get_v thou_o and_o speak_v unto_o they_o ezek._n 3._o 10_o 11._o so_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n that_o which_o they_o also_o first_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o and_o ch_n 15._o 1_o 3._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 3_o 5._o and_o ch_n 4._o 13_o 14._o 3._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n first_o because_o usual_o they_o have_v much_o influence_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o according_a to_o their_o faithfulness_n or_o unfaithfulness_n the_o church_n be_v and_o fare_v the_o better_a or_o the_o worse_o when_o they_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n they_o be_v successful_a instrument_n of_o good_a and_o profit_n unto_o other_o and_o shall_v both_o save_v themselves_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o jer._n 23._o 22._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o so_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o colosse_n who_o be_v a_o sweet_o order_v people_n thus_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o you_o since_o the_o day_n you_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n as_o you_o also_o learned_a of_o epaphras_n our_o dear_a fellow-servant_n who_o be_v for_o you_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n col._n 1._o 6_o 7._o with_o ch_z 2._o 5_o 7._o and_o when_o they_o be_v evil_a or_o remiss_a it_o haâ—h_v many_o time_n a_o â—vil_a influence_n upon_o the_o church_n such_o evil_a leader_n of_o the_o people_n cause_v they_o to_o err_v and_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v of_o they_o be_v destroy_v isay_n 3._o 12._o and_o ch_n 9_o 16._o the_o land_n be_v full_a of_o adulterer_n for_o because_o of_o swear_v the_o land_n mourn_v and_o their_o course_n be_v evil_a and_o their_o force_n be_v not_o right_a for_o both_o prophet_n and_o priest_n be_v profane_a and_o again_o the_o prophet_n of_o samaria_n cause_v israel_n to_o err_v etc._n etc._n jer._n 23._o 9_o 11_o 13_o 17_o 32._o ezek._n 13._o 2_o 8_o 10._o therefore_o whensoever_o the_o church_n be_v commend_v or_o discommend_v approve_v or_o reprove_v it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o angel_n oh_o therefore_o how_o great_o do_v it_o concern_v they_o especial_o to_o be_v clean_o who_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n isay_n 52._o 11._o to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffer_v and_o doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2_o 5._o tit._n 1._o 9_o and_o to_o be_v example_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o in_o all_o thing_n show_v themselves_o pattern_n of_o good_a work_n in_o doctrine_n show_v uncorruptibleness_n gravity_n sincerity_n sound_a speech_n that_o can_v be_v condemn_v tit._n 2._o 7_o 8._o for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o will_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n ezek._n 3._o 17._o and_o ch_n 33._o 7_o 9_o act_n 20._o 26._o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o keep_v under_o their_o body_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n lest_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o they_o themselves_o shall_v become_v reprobate_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o luke_n 12._o 42_o 46._o of_o the_o church_n this_o church_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v call_v seven_o church_n though_o indeed_o all_o unfeigned_a believer_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n one_o body_n col._n 1._o 18_o 24._o eph._n 1._o 22._o and_o ch_n 4._o 4._o and_o ch_n 4._o 24_o 32._o yet_o the_o partiticular_a society_n be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o and_o ch_n 14._o 33_o 34._o and_o ch_n 16._o 1._o &_o e._n and_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n they_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o many_o time_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o house_n mat._n 18._o 17_o 20._o rom._n 16._o 5._o col._n 4._o 16._o phil._n 2._o of_o the_o church_n so_o call_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o angel_n the_o angel_n be_v not_o here_o call_v the_o church_n but_o be_v speak_v unto_o as_o distinct_a therefrom_o though_o as_o believer_n also_o the_o angel_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o many_o time_n also_o the_o believer_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o officer_n be_v call_v the_o church_n act_v 20._o 17_o 28._o and_o be_v so_o beâ—ore_o they_o have_v officer_n among_o they_o act._n 23._o and_o shall_v be_v so_o when_o they_o shall_v cease_v and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o further_o need_v of_o they_o epâ—_n 5._o 27._o with_o ch_z 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o of_o the_o church_n this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v this_o title_n still_o give_v to_o it_o by_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v so_o faulty_a as_o that_o he_o threaten_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o remember_v repent_v and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n he_o will_v remove_v their_o candlestick_n from_o they_o v._o 5._o see_v also_o v._n 12._o 14_o 16._o and_o v._o 18._o 20_o 24._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o v._o 14_o 17._o so_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o and_o call_v it_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n though_o there_o be_v many_o and_o great_a evil_n find_v with_o they_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o fear_v lâ—st_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v lest_o there_o be_v debate_n envy_n wrath_n strife_n backbiting_n whisper_n swell_n tumult_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o which_o have_v sin_v already_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n fornication_n and_o lasciviousness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o with_o ch_z 11._o and_o ch_n 12._o 20_o 21._o so_o he_o call_v they_o the_o church_n of_o galatiâ—_n of_o who_o he_o say_v they_o be_v remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v they_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n and_o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n and_o again_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o
of_o the_o commendable_a thing_n in_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n in_o which_o we_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o apostle_n may_v yet_o say_v they_o be_v so_o though_o in_o so_o say_v they_o be_v liar_n they_o may_v take_v to_o themselves_o such_o name_n as_o appertain_v not_o to_o they_o and_o give_v forth_o themselves_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v here_o now_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n apostle_n in_o scripture_n so_o we_o may_v take_v it_o in_o this_o place_n also_o to_o wit_n in_o a_o double_a sense_n 1._o and_o most_o frequent_o by_o apostle_n be_v mean_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n namely_o such_o as_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o personal_a body_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n immediate_o from_o he_o and_o be_v also_o immediate_o commission_v and_o authorize_v by_o he_o after_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n for_o which_o they_o receive_v power_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o act._n 1._o 2_o 8._o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v twelve_o unto_o who_o paul_n be_v add_v afterward_o be_v the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2._o 7._o and_o he_o also_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o hereby_o prove_v he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o as_o he_o oft_o call_v himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o he_o only_o peter_n except_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 7_o 9_o act_n 9_o 4_o 7_o 27._o and_o ch_n 22._o 6_o 14._o gal._n 1._o 1._o etc._n etc._n so_o these_o may_v give_v forth_o themselves_o to_o be_v apostle_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n like_o that_o say_v of_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n such_o be_v false_a apostle_n deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 13._o and_o they_o may_v pretend_v that_o what_o they_o declare_v they_o have_v immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n they_o be_v neither_o of_o paul_n nor_o of_o apollo_n nor_o of_o cephas_n but_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n as_o some_o say_v among_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12_o 13._o 2._o and_o the_o secondary_a minister_n be_v sometime_o call_v apostle_n so_o barnabas_n be_v act._n 14._o 14._o and_o we_o read_v of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o such_o as_o may_v be_v send_v by_o they_o but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v send_v to_o they_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n of_o christ_n possible_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 23._o so_o epaphroditus_n be_v call_v the_o philippian_n apostle_n or_o messenger_n phil._n 2._o 25._o and_o such_o also_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o may_v give_v forth_o themselves_o to_o be_v to_o wit_n to_o be_v own_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n in_o other_o part_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n also_o and_o indeed_o we_o may_v take_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o use_v general_o for_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o receive_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o gospel_n as_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n nor_o the_o apostle_n great_a than_o â—e_n that_o send_v he_o joh._n 13._o 16._o and_o so_o he_o signify_v that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o come_v not_o with_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n may_v yet_o say_v they_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o or_o some_o of_o his_o church_n that_o so_o they_o may_v deceive_v other_o and_o herein_o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o former_a time_n who_o give_v forth_o themselves_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n jer._n 14._o 14_o 15._o and_o ch_n 23._o 22._o and_o ch_n 27._o 15._o and_o ch_n 29._o 9_o 21_o 23._o and_o as_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o many_o false_a teacher_n there_o be_v among_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n some_o tell_v they_o except_o they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v act._n 15._o 1._o gal._n 3._o 1_o 3._o some_o say_n there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v or_o pass_v already_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 17_o 19_o some_o teach_a man_n to_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o so_o walk_v in_o and_o lead_v other_o into_o pernicious_a and_o lascivious_a way_n and_o practice_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o judas_n 3._o 4_o etc._n etc._n 1._o herein_o than_o we_o may_v see_v that_o evil_a teacher_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v deceitful_a worker_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 13_o 15._o and_o use_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o cunning_a craftiness_n eph._n 4._o 14._o and_o will_v pretend_v to_o speak_v what_o they_o believe_v not_o and_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o mat._n 24._o 24._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 10._o even_o such_o as_o preach_v another_o jesus_n spirit_n or_o gospel_n may_v yet_o transform_v themselves_o into_o and_o call_v themselves_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 1_o 4._o with_o v._n 13_o 15._o therefore_o they_o be_v for_o their_o subtlety_n compare_v and_o liken_v to_o fox_n cant._n 2._o 15._o ezek._n 13._o 4_o 4._o and_o to_o serpent_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o with_o gen._n 3._o 1._o act._n 13._o 10._o they_o will_v pretend_v and_o give_v out_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o liar_n like_v unto_o satan_n joh._n 8._o 44._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 22._o and_o like_o he_o they_o may_v make_v some_o right_a acknowledgement_n to_o deceive_v mark_v 1._o 24._o and_o ch_n 3._o 11._o luke_n 4._o 34._o act._n 16._o 16._o and_o though_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o cross_n and_o gospel_n yet_o they_o may_v speak_v sometime_o honourable_o thereof_o for_o their_o own_o end_n as_o they_o do_v act._n 19_o 13_o 15._o 2._o see_v they_o may_v say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o messenger_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o lest_o such_o deceive_v and_o beguile_v we_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n deceive_v you_o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o and_o again_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v rise_v and_o shall_v show_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o seduce_v if_o possible_a even_o the_o elect_a but_o take_v you_o heed_n behold_v i_o have_v foretell_v you_o all_o thing_n mark_v 13._o 5_o 6._o 22_o 23._o luke_n 21._o 8._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 2._o believe_v we_o not_o every_o spirit_n let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o foolish_a and_o simple_a as_o to_o be_v beguile_v by_o man_n good_a word_n or_o high_a boast_n of_o themselves_o rom._n 16._o 16_o 17._o indeed_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v such_o as_o come_v in_o their_o own_o name_n joh._n 5._o 44_o and_o to_o suffer_v they_o glad_o and_o follow_v they_o who_o exalt_v themselves_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 13_o 15_o 20._o but_o manifold_a admonition_n be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o arm_v we_o against_o they_o and_o to_o engage_v we_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o that_o no_o man_n deceive_v we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 7._o 2_o joh._n 7._o 9_o think_v not_o you_o can_v be_v deceive_v for_o it_o be_v possibe_v you_o may_v and_o many_o will_v be_v so_o mat._n 24._o 4_o 5._o nor_o conceit_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o these_o deceiver_n for_o their_o heresy_n be_v damnable_a and_o destructive_a as_o be_v before_o say_v 3._o then_o also_o it_o be_v good_a and_o needful_a for_o we_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o stranger_n or_o such_o as_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o as_o bringer_n or_o declarer_n of_o a_o doctrine_n without_o letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o such_o as_o we_o do_v know_v and_o may_v confide_v in_o which_o be_v it_o seem_v use_v and_o usual_a in_o former_a time_n so_o much_o may_v be_v signify_v in_o what_o paul_n say_v of_o timothy_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n now_o if_o timotheus_n come_v see_v that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o you_o without_o fear_n for_o he_o work_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o also_o do_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 10_o 12._o so_o again_o need_v we_o as_o some_o other_o epistle_n of_o commendation_n to_o you_o or_o of_o commendation_n from_o you_o thereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o though_o he_o need_v none_o nor_o
evil_a way_n and_o the_o froward_a mouth_n do_v i_o hate_v say_v wisdom_n prov._n 8._o 13._o let_v none_o of_o you_o imagine_v evil_a in_o your_o heart_n against_o his_o neighbour_n and_o love_v no_o false_a oath_n for_o all_o these_o be_v thing_n that_o i_o hate_v say_v the_o lord_n zech._n 8._o 17._o deut._n 12._o 31._o and_o ch_n 16._o 22._o he_o hate_v wickedness_n even_o all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v like-minded_n after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o hate_v it_o also_o ps_n 5._o 5_o 7._o heb._n 1._o 9_o rom._n 15._o 7._o 4._o thou_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n though_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o afterward_o he_o do_v in_o verse_n 15._o it_o be_v a_o hateful_a doctrine_n and_o their_o deed_n be_v hateful_a also_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o evil_a and_o abominable_a work_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n only_o in_o which_o be_v contain_v wholesome_a word_n be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o and_o those_o who_o from_o the_o heart_n obey_v it_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 17_o 18_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o with_o ch_z 1._o 9_o 10._o now_o be_v 〈◊〉_d clean_a say_v our_o saviour_n through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o joh._n 15._o 3._o anâ—_n therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o do_v not_o hearty_o believe_v the_o gospel_n who_o walk_v in_o crooked_a path_n his_o word_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o wâ—lk_v upright_o mica_n 2._o 7._o ps_n 17._o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o also_o do_v no_o iniquity_n they_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n ps_n 119._o 1_o 3_o 9_o 11._o but_o now_o a_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d bring_v forth_o â—vil_a fruiâ—_n wormwood_n and_o gall_n deut._n â—9_n 18_o 19_o heb._n â—2_n 15._o 16._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 3_o 5._o judas_n 3_o 8._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 3._o needful_a therefore_o it_o be_v â—or_a uâ—_n to_o reject_v their_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n heb._n 13._o 8_o 9_o to_o go_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o foolish_a one_o in_o who_o we_o perceive_v not_o the_o lip_n of_o knowledge_n prov._n 14._o 7._o and_o ch_n 19_o 27._o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o wâ—rds_n of_o such_o prophet_n for_o if_o we_o do_v they_o will_v make_v we_o vain_a for_o they_o speak_v a_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 23._o 9_o 10_o 14_o 16._o and_o ch_n 50._o 6._o eph._n 4._o 13_o 15._o our_o saviour_n signify_v to_o we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v hypocrisy_n and_o thence_o and_o therefore_o also_o their_o work_n be_v hypocritical_a mat._n 16._o 6_o 12._o with_o luke_n 12._o 1._o and_o mat._n 23._o those_o doctrine_n which_o say_v it_o be_v no_o mortal_a but_o a_o venial_a sin_n to_o commit_v fornication_n lead_v other_o to_o pollute_v themselves_o therewith_o those_o doctrine_n in_o which_o man_n say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_n or_o serve_v image_n to_o adore_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n when_o consecrate_v that_o say_v christ_n die_v not_o for_o all_o man_n and_o all_o he_o die_v for_o shall_v be_v save_v with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n that_o man_n state_n be_v fix_v in_o a_o personal_a consideration_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o the_o one_o and_o least_o part_n of_o man_n can_v possible_o perish_v and_o the_o other_o and_o great_a part_n can_v possible_o be_v save_v that_o once_o in_o christ_n and_o ever_o in_o christ_n necessary_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n be_v hateful_a doctrine_n and_o bring_v forth_o hateful_a work_n and_o deed_n and_o many_o time_n man_n hold_v fast_o or_o return_v to_o evil_a doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v go_v on_o secure_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n heap_v up_o to_o themselves_o teacher_n have_v itch_a ear_n and_o they_o shall_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o will_v be_v turn_v to_o fable_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 2_o 3_o 4._o isay_n 30._o 10_o 11._o jer._n 5._o 21._o mic._n 2._o 11._o hos_fw-la 4._o 9_o we_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o unto_o this_o verse_n thou_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n etc._n etc._n what_o these_o nicolaitan_n be_v or_o what_o be_v their_o hateful_a deed_n be_v not_o so_o show_v unto_o we_o in_o scripture_n that_o i_o can_v their_o find_v it_o out_o there_o be_v not_o particular_a account_n give_v we_o therein_o either_o of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o work_n but_o as_o be_v general_o suppose_v and_o say_v their_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o in_o which_o they_o hold_v that_o woman_n and_o wife_n be_v common_a and_o according_o they_o do_v shameless_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o commit_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n like_v to_o those_o among_o we_o who_o be_v call_v ranter_n now_o then_o here_o note_v in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v nicolaitan_n it_o appear_v that_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v heretic_n and_o evil_a worker_n among_o the_o church_n not_o only_o do_v they_o prophesy_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o in_o succeed_a age_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o yourselves_o shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o act_v 20._o 29_o 30._o â—o_o peter_n say_v as_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n so_o there_o will_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o and_o ch_n 3._o 3_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 3_o 4._o but_o also_o there_o be_v such_o in_o their_o time_n in_o those_o most_o pure_a time_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o infallible_a judge_n than_o ever_o be_v since_o many_o false_a prophet_n do_v then_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o 2_o joh._n 7._o there_o be_v then_o many_o antichrist_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 18_o 22._o there_o be_v some_o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 12._o some_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v or_o pass_v already_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 14_o 19_o some_o teach_v other_o to_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o some_o tell_v the_o believer_n that_o unless_o they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v act_v 15._o 1._o some_o teach_v and_o seduce_v christ_n servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n rev._n 2._o 14_o 20._o and_o so_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o pernicious_a sect_n even_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o this_o name_n be_v twice_o in_o this_o chapter_n give_v they_o by_o our_o saviour_n which_o may_v be_v the_o common_a name_n by_o which_o they_o be_v call_v in_o those_o time_n and_o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sect_n and_o and_o heresy_n in_o their_o time_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n yea_o and_o in_o our_o saviour_n also_o how_o can_v we_o expect_v to_o be_v free_a therefrom_o in_o these_o last_o and_o worst_a time_n in_o which_o we_o live_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 5_o 12_o 13._o and_o how_o ridiculous_a &_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v now_o rid_v the_o church_n of_o all_o such_o be_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o infallible_a judge_n see_v also_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sect_n heresy_n and_o division_n among_o they_o that_o give_v such_o honour_n to_o he_o which_o appertain_v not_o to_o he_o at_o all_o it_o be_v far_o more_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o if_o man_n shall_v give_v to_o he_o that_o blasphemous_a honour_n which_o he_o challenge_v the_o church_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v without_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n that_o there_o will_v be_v none_o else_o therein_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 1_o 4_o 10_o 12._o 2._o we_o may_v also_o note_v in_o that_o these_o be_v call_v nicolaitan_n that_o evil_a teacher_n and_o worker_n do_v love_n to_o be_v call_v by_o and_o will_v own_v themselves_o as_o the_o follower_n of_o good_a man_n for_o it_o seem_v these_o be_v call_v nicolaitan_n after_o nicolas_n the_o proselyte_n who_o be_v a_o good_a man_n for_o aught_o we_o read_v of_o he_o act_v 6._o 5_o 7._o so_o the_o jew_n do_v stiff_o plead_v
domitian_n and_o that_o the_o revelation_n be_v see_v by_o john_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 97._o and_o it_o may_v therefore_o be_v true_o say_v antipas_n be_v slay_v when_o this_o epistle_n be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n in_o pergamos_n and_o though_o epiphanius_n deni_v what_o irenaeus_n say_v and_o eusebius_n approve_v and_o affirm_v at_o john_n be_v banish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n and_o be_v return_v from_o his_o exile_n also_o in_o his_o reign_n yet_o to_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v 1._o that_o â—t_a be_v very_o improbable_a and_o hardly_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o â—he_n apostlei_n paul_n outlive_v claudius_n and_o in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o suffering_n and_o imprisonment_n but_o of_o other_o also_o as_o rom._n 16._o 7._o col._n 4._o 10._o philem_n 23._o and_o acquaint_v the_o hebrew_n that_o timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n heb._n 13._o 23._o but_o never_o in_o any_o of_o his_o epistle_n speak_v on_o word_n of_o john_n either_o banishment_n or_o release_v which_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v it_o be_v in_o claudius_n reign_n 2._o luke_n who_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n outlive_v claudius_n and_o mention_n particular_o what_o be_v suffer_v in_o his_o time_n by_o some_o apostle_n and_o other_o as_o about_o the_o second_o or_o three_o year_n of_o claudius_n his_o reign_n herod_n the_o king_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n and_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n where_o we_o have_v john_n occasional_o mention_v but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o his_o banishment_n or_o suffering_n and_o he_o proceed_v further_a to_o take_v peter_n also_o etc._n etc._n act_v 12._o 1_o 3_o 4._o yea_o and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n mention_n the_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o say_v claudius_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o command_v all_o the_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n and_o italy_n also_o as_o be_v probable_a by_o which_o decree_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a dr._n john_n be_v banish_v and_o mention_n aquila_n and_o priscillas_n leave_v italy_n upon_o that_o decree_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o john_n be_v in_o italy_n at_o that_o time_n nor_o of_o his_o be_v then_o banish_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n which_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v he_o then_o be_v banish_v for_o john_n be_v a_o more_o eminent_a one_o in_o the_o church_n than_o either_o aquila_n or_o priscilla_n and_o his_o banishment_n more_o remarkable_a and_o severe_a than_o they_o act_v 18._o 2_o 3._o 3._o by_o that_o edict_n by_o which_o it_o be_v presume_v john_n be_v banish_v into_o patmos_n the_o jew_n as_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o depart_v from_o rome_n but_o now_o john_n be_v exile_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o not_o because_o a_o jew_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a act_n 18._o 2_o 3._o with_o rev._n 1._o 9_o and_o both_o these_o the_o say_a dr._n affirm_v in_o which_o he_o contradict_v himself_o see_v his_o annotation_n on_o act_v 26._o 31._o and_o and_z on_o rev._n 1._o 2._o and_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o rev._n 1._o v._n 9_o and_o beside_o that_o decree_n as_o mention_v by_o luke_n be_v only_o to_o depart_v from_o rome_n or_o italy_n also_o and_o not_o to_o depart_v to_o patmos_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a place_n act_v 18._o 2_o 3._o 4._o why_o shall_v not_o irenaeus_n his_o testimony_n be_v receive_v assoon_o as_o yea_o rather_o than_o and_o before_o epiphanius_n see_v the_o history_n say_v he_o see_v polycarpus_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 180._o but_o epiphanius_n much_o latter_a about_o the_o year_n 400._o and_o see_v also_o according_a to_o the_o account_n give_v of_o he_o he_o be_v of_o a_o sound_n if_o not_o sound_a judgement_n and_o practice_n than_o epiphanius_n and_o if_o the_o former_a may_v not_o be_v credit_v much_o less_o i_o conceive_v the_o latter_a and_o then_o and_o however_o we_o conclude_v with_o the_o scripture_n antipas_n be_v slay_v before_o john_n receive_v this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o some_o may_v say_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o and_o what_o matter_n it_o whether_o antipas_n be_v slay_v before_o this_o revelation_n be_v signify_v to_o john_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o this_o revelation_n be_v receive_v before_o or_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n ans_fw-fr to_o this_o i_o say_v as_o be_v before_o intimate_v it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o know_v the_o date_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o to_o our_o understanding_n the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o forementioned_a dr._n himself_o and_o such_o as_o join_v with_o he_o who_o suppose_v john_n be_v banish_v in_o claudius_n time_n and_o then_o see_v this_o book_n and_o speak_v prophetical_o of_o antipas_n his_o slaughter_n be_v miserable_o mistake_v in_o their_o conception_n about_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n for_o they_o conceive_v the_o seven_o seal_n respect_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o judgement_n under_o they_o be_v execute_v thereupon_o and_o so_o that_o business_n be_v treat_v of_o to_o the_o end_n of_o ch_z 11._o whereas_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v before_o this_o book_n be_v receive_v and_o what_o a_o wretched_a and_o pernicious_a gloss_n that_o dr._n put_v upon_o rev._n 11._o 18._o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a mistake_n may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n there_o as_o if_o by_o these_o word_n thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v be_v mean_v thy_o judgement_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o that_o his_fw-la give_a reward_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n etc._n etc._n do_v signify_v that_o all_o the_o orthodox_n pure_a christian_n shall_v have_v day_n of_o tranquillity_n and_o peaceable_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o liberty_n of_o assembly_n yea_o and_o he_o so_o misdate_v this_o book_n that_o he_o conceive_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o domitian_n ch_n 17._o 11._o whereas_o this_o book_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o so_o this_o book_n in_o general_n be_v make_v a_o history_n which_o be_v and_o be_v frequent_o call_v a_o prophecy_n and_o by_o the_o former_a mistake_n that_o which_o respect_v mystery_n babylon_n he_o apply_v to_o heathen_a rome_n and_o that_o which_o respect_v the_o glorious_a reign_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n he_o apply_v to_o constantine_n time_n as_o to_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o time_n under_o the_o papal_a power_n also_o whereas_o take_v these_o word_n antipas_n be_v slay_v as_o they_o be_v speak_v all_o these_o dangerous_a absurdity_n be_v avoid_v and_o we_o may_v the_o better_o come_v to_o a_o clear_a and_o right_a understanding_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o have_v say_v shall_v suffice_v to_o this_o business_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 5._o v._n 1._o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n or_o witness_v herein_o we_o may_v observe_v for_o our_o instruction_n 1._o upon_o what_o account_n antipas_n suffer_v it_o be_v as_o he_o be_v and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o christ_n he_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n concern_v he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v herein_o in_o some_o sort_n like_v to_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o he_o be_v not_o act_n 1._o 8._o he_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o and_o also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n this_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o and_o martyr_n for_o so_o the_o prophet_n testify_v beforehand_o of_o christ_n act_v 10._o 43._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v witness_v of_o he_o act_v 5._o 32._o antipas_n do_v not_o suffer_v as_o a_o evildoer_n or_o as_o a_o busy-body_n in_o other_o mean_n matter_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 16._o rev._n 13._o 10._o nor_o for_o contend_v about_o or_o for_o indifferent_a or_o circumstantial_a thing_n rom._n 14._o 1_o 22._o nor_o be_v he_o his_o own_o witness_n he_o make_v it_o not_o his_o business_n to_o exalt_v or_o speak_v high_o of_o himself_o as_o evil_a one_o do_v isay_n 44._o 9_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 20_o 21._o see_v the_o note_n on_o rev._n 1._o v._n 9_o but_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o confessor_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n and_o so_o he_o be_v like_o they_o
5._o a_o elder_a inform_v john_n who_o the_o palm-bearing_a saint_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v chap._n 7._o 13_o 17._o and_o when_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n then_o of_o the_o twentyfour_o elder_n only_o it_o be_v say_v they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 11._o 15_o 16._o which_o also_o may_v evince_v that_o by_o the_o elder_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a who_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o in_o heaven_n 3._o and_o this_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o their_o sit_v on_o their_o throne_n by_o their_o raiment_n and_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v particular_o as_o we_o come_v at_o these_o thing_n in_o order_n 3._o and_o they_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n give_v to_o they_o to_o mean_v some_o that_o have_v rule_n over_o we_o though_o they_o be_v not_o alive_a in_o the_o body_n to_o wit_n the_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n answerable_a whereto_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o holy_a jerusalem_n be_v twelve_o angel_n and_o name_n write_v thereon_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 21._o 12_o 14._o and_o so_o by_o these_o twentyfour_o elder_n we_o may_v â—nderstand_v the_o patriarch_n include_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v always_o mindful_a as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n signify_v say_v i_o stir_v up_o your_o pure_a mind_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n that_o you_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n be_v call_v elder_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o these_o word_n by_o faith_n the_o elder_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n heb._n 11._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v elder_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o 2_o joh._n 1._o 3_o joh._n 1._o and_o they_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v bishop_n act_n 1._o 20._o and_o both_o denote_v their_o ruling-power_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v under_o christ_n the_o master_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o the_o preacher_n say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n and_o as_o nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n which_o be_v give_v from_o one_o shepherd_n eccles_n 12._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o they_o be_v instrumental_a father_n and_o so_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n act_n 3._o 25._o luke_n 16._o 29_o 31._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o like_a case_n though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructor_n in_o christ_n yet_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o and_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n our_o guide_n and_o ruler_n by_o their_o good_a word_n and_o example_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o imate_v when_o he_o say_v remember_v they_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o or_o who_o be_v the_o guide_v of_o you_o but_o who_o be_v they_o it_o follow_v who_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v and_o these_o who_o he_o call_v our_o guide_n ruler_n or_o elder_n as_o the_o word_n also_o signify_v be_v such_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n principal_o as_o have_v die_v in_o the_o â—aith_n and_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n as_o appear_v also_o by_o what_o follow_v in_o our_o translation_n viz._n consider_v the_o end_n out-going_a conclusion_n or_o consummation_n of_o their_o conversation_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o 7._o which_o place_n be_v diligent_o mind_v give_v great_a light_n to_o this_o and_o huge_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v who_o these_o elder_n be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o to_o wiâ—_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n so_o in_o this_o book_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o be_v all_o dead_a as_o be_v very_o probable_a john_n except_v before_o he_o receive_v this_o revelation_n be_v call_v star_n rev._n 12._o 1._o and_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n do_v rule_v on_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 16_o 18._o psal_n 136._o 9_o so_o also_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o star_n now_o they_o be_v in_o their_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n do_v by_o their_o light_n in_o their_o word_n and_o good_a conversation_n still_o guide_v rule_v over_o and_o govern_v we_o instrumental_o and_o so_o much_o also_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o their_o seat_n or_o throne_n mat._n 19_o 28._o and_o yet_o also_o these_o twentyfour_o elder_n may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o representative_a of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o who_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n and_o keep_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o who_o spirit_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o every_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v speak_v to_o as_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n now_o these_o â—our_n and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v further_o describe_v to_o we_o 1._o by_o their_o posture_n sit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o as_o king_n and_o as_o person_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n as_o these_o be_v as_o before_o we_o have_v see_v and_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o in_o the_o new_a song_n do_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o thankfulness_n acknowledge_v thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n chap._n 5._o 10._o they_o be_v sit_v on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o throne_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o be_v call_v their_o throne_n chap._n 11._o 16._o like_a to_o those_o speak_v of_o in_o chap._n 20._o 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sâ—te_n upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o though_o not_o full_o the_o same_o for_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o throne_n the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v sit_v upon_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v which_o yet_o none_o be_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o these_o elder_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o some_o part_n a_o fulfil_n of_o that_o promise_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o â—_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n luke_n 22._o 28_o 30._o and_o that_o they_o sit_v as_o those_o that_o have_v some_o ruling-power_n and_o kingly_a government_n appear_v also_o by_o their_o habit_n and_o crown_n to_o which_o after_o and_o so_o these_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sain_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 16._o 2_o 3._o they_o be_v jerusalem_n above_o which_o be_v free_a and_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o above_o the_o holy_a one_o here_o below_o gal._n 4._o 29._o they_o be_v in_o a_o better_a state_n and_o condition_n as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depaâ—t_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a phil._n 1._o 23._o now_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n they_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 8._o indeed_o by_o faith_n the_o holy_a one_o on_o earth_n be_v king_n also_o as_o be_v say_v he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n see_n note_v before_o on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o chap._n 5._o 10_o but_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o they_o now_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6._o but_o these_o elder_n have_v attain_v and_o be_v already_o perfect_a in_o their_o spirit_n and_o therein_o be_v actual_o and_o glorious_o king_n which_o the_o most_o
mother_n and_o the_o seal_a saint_n and_o all_o particular_a believer_n as_o her_o child_n and_o so_o in_o a_o distinct_a consideration_n as_o member_n thereof_o in_o particular_a while_o they_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n suitable_a to_o that_o distinction_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n say_v now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o so_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o child_n or_o seed_n be_v distinct_o mention_v in_o chap._n 12._o 17._o and_o so_o be_v also_o zion_n and_o her_o child_n in_o isa_n 49._o 14_o 17_o 21._o and_o chap._n 54._o 6-13_a though_o in_o another_o sense_n they_o be_v of_o zion_n also_o psal_n 87._o 5._o so_o here_o as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v we_o understand_v by_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n jehovah_n congregation_n on_o earth_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n and_o consideration_n and_o as_o a_o mother_n and_o the_o seal_a saint_n etc._n etc._n as_o her_o seed_n child_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a 2._o but_o it_o do_v appear_v also_o that_o the_o seal_a saint_n as_o mention_v in_o chap._n 14._o 1._o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n in_o chap._n 7._o 9_o 10._o be_v such_o as_o have_v dye_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o not_o of_o any_o person_n alive_a in_o mortal_a body_n consider_v what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o chap._n 7._o 9-13-17_a and_o of_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o in_o chap._n 14._o 1._o in_o that_o they_o stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n etc._n etc._n object_n 2._o other_o say_v that_o by_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v four_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n though_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n among_o they_o as_o to_o these_o four_o also_o who_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n some_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o four_o evangelist_n some_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v other_o or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n answ_n but_o these_o live_a creature_n can_v mean_v four_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n nor_o any_o four_o individual_a person_n whatsoever_o 1._o because_o these_o four_o live_a creature_n as_o live_v creature_n be_v in_o vision_n signify_v to_o continue_v until_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v to_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o to_o reign_v see_v chap._n 19_o 14_a which_o will_v be_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o mystery_n babylon_n and_o then_o after_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o four_o live_a creature_n but_o no_o four_o indiudual_a person_n ever_o live_v or_o live_v so_o long_o in_o mortal_a body_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a not_o four_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n for_o they_o be_v all_o dead_a but_o john_n before_o this_o revelation_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v unto_o he_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 13._o 2._o because_o these_o four_o live_a creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o people_n chap._n 5._o 9_o now_o of_o these_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v above_o four_o or_o forty-four_a therefore_o they_o can_v mean_v four_o individual_a person_n only_o but_o as_o be_v say_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n on_o earth_n 2._o why_o be_v these_o live_a creature_n say_v to_o be_v four_o answ_n 1._o sure_o not_o to_o signify_v that_o christ_n have_v four_o body_n or_o four_o church_n in_o a_o general_a consideration_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o all_o unfeigned_a believer_n as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o 13_o 27._o rom._n 12._o 4_o 5._o eph._n 4._o 4_o 5._o though_o there_o be_v threescore_o â—_z and_o fourscore_o concubine_n and_o virgin_n without_o number_n yet_o christ_n love_n his_o undefiled_a be_v but_o one_o she_o be_v the_o only_a one_o of_o her_o mother_n etc._n etc._n cant._n 6._o 8_o 9_o but_o his_o one_o congregation_n his_o live_a creature_n be_v call_v live_a creature_n by_o the_o septuagint_n in_o psal_n 68_o 10._o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o these_o be_v but_o one_o church_n one_o body_n one_o spouse_n col._n 1._o 18._o though_o the_o several_a society_n in_o this_o one_o church_n be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o so_o church_n so_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n in_o ezâ—kiel_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o call_v four_o live_a creature_n and_o live_a creature_n ezâ—k_v 1._o 5_o 13-15_a 19_o and_o chap._n 3._o 13._o and_o sometime_o in_o the_o singular_a and_o so_o call_v live_v creature_n to_o denote_v their_o unity_n ezek._n 1._o 20_o 22._o and_o chap._n 10._o 15_o 17._o 20._o indeed_o those_o in_o ezekiel_n and_o these_o here_o be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v the_o cherubim_n ezek._n 10._o 18_o 20._o but_o these_o man_n as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v but_o however_o respect_n be_v in_o this_o place_n have_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o we_o have_v note_v from_o the_o allusion_n 2._o but_o these_o live_a creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v four_a 1._o as_o somâ—_n conceive_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o four_o camp_n of_o the_o one_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n to_o which_o israel_n as_o our_o type_n frequent_a respect_n be_v have_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o we_o have_v oft_o note_v and_o may_v again_o see_v we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o their_o four_o camp_n in_o numb_a 2._o 2_o 10_o 18_o 25._o and_o indeed_o now_o they_o be_v all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n rom._n 9_o 7_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v make_v fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 13-16_a gal._n 6._o 14-16_a they_o be_v now_o fellow-heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 3._o 6._o rom._n 2._o 28_o 29._o and_o into_o these_o camp_n no_o unclean_a thing_n must_v enter_v nor_o shall_v in_o god_n esteem_n so_o as_o to_o be_v reckon_v of_o they_o and_o gracious_o accept_v by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o type_n command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n every_o leper_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n and_o whosoever_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a both_o male_a and_o female_n shall_v you_o put_v out_o without_o the_o camp_n shall_v you_o put_v they_o that_o they_o defile_v not_o their_o camp_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o i_o dwell_v where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o one_o congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v sometime_o call_v camp_n and_o sometime_o camp_n to_o wit_n four_o compare_v numb_a 5._o 2_o 3._o with_o chap._n 2._o see_v the_o note_n after_o on_o ver_fw-la 7._o of_o this_o chapter_n 2._o these_o live_a creature_n may_v also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v four_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o four_o part_n or_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n into_o which_o they_o be_v scatter_v so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 11._o 12._o of_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o heaven_n jer._n 49._o 36._o of_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 20._o 8._o and_o so_o to_o acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v place_v his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v now_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v imply_v that_o his_o people_n be_v scatter_v in_o psal_n 1._o 5._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 1._o and_o that_o they_o be_v spread_v abroad_o as_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o zech._n 2._o 6._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o mat._n 24._o 31._o mark_n 13._o 27._o thus_o also_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sow_v his_o good_a seed_n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n all_o over_o his_o field_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 13._o
they_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o go_v anywhere_o but_o what_o and_o where_o their_o lord_n please_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o therefore_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o send_v we_o they_o if_o it_o be_v good_a before_o he_o and_o by_o they_o to_o inform_v direct_a or_o preserve_v we_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 24._o 40_o 42._o so_o manoah_n entreat_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v o_o my_o lord_n let_v the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o angel_n which_o thou_o do_v send_v come_v again_o to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o manoah_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n come_v again_o to_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n judg._n 13._o 8_o 9_o when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o and_o in_o due_a season_n the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n and_o from_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n act._n 12._o 5_o 11._o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n mat._n 26._o 53._o this_o course_n â—et_v we_o also_o take_v if_o we_o need_v their_o ministry_n let_v we_o not_o pray_v to_o or_o religious_o worship_v they_o for_o they_o be_v servant_n god_n minister_n but_o let_v we_o pour_v out_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o who_o be_v a_o refuge_n for_o we_o and_o unto_o who_o all_o be_v servant_n when_o the_o apostle_n john_n fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v rev._n 22._o 8_o 9_o 3._o it_o may_v also_o inform_v we_o how_o we_o may_v have_v their_o ministry_n for_o our_o good_a and_o that_o be_v by_o come_v unto_o and_o abide_v in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o christ_n the_o mercy-seat_n shall_v lodge_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o â—â—erubims_n of_o glory_n which_o do_v overshadow_v the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n ps_n 91._o 9_o with_o exod._n 25._o 20._o ps_n 80._o 1._o heb._n 9_o 5._o because_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o lord_n my_o refuge_n the_o most_o high_a and_o not_o these_o high_a one_o thy_o habitation_n there_o shall_v no_o evil_n befall_v thou_o nor_o any_o plague_n come_v nigh_o thy_o dwelling-place_n for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n a_o charge_n over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n lest_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n ps_n 91._o 9_o 12._o and_o this_o lead_v to_o the_o next_o 2._o and_o round_o about_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o elder_n the_o same_o also_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n ch_n 7._o 11._o now_o 1._o round_o about_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n may_v signify_v that_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o angel_n the_o elder_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o spirit_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7_o 8._o phil._n 1._o 23._o heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o rev._n 18._o 20._o and_o the_o live_a creature_n by_o â—aith_n dwell_v and_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n rev._n 12._o 12._o and_o ch_n 13._o 6._o phil._n 3._o 20._o they_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n heb._n 12._o 22._o 2._o round_o about_o they_o may_v also_o denote_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o send_v forth_o and_o employ_v by_o christ_n heb._n 1._o 14._o for_o so_o much_o round_n about_o do_v import_n when_o speak_v of_o person_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o this_o will_v still_o more_o plain_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o say_v of_o â—ll_o the_o angel_n in_o ch_z 7._o 11._o to_o wit_n that_o they_o stand_v about_o not_o the_o throne_n only_o but_o the_o elder_n and_o live_a creature_n also_o and_o stand_v be_v frequent_o the_o posture_n of_o minister_n or_o servant_n 1_o king_n 10._o 5._o 2_o chron._n 9_o 4._o ps_n 135._o 2._o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n son_n to_o a_o partnership_n with_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 7._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o rev._n 19_o 7_o 8._o and_o herein_o in_o a_o general_a consideration_n prefer_v before_o the_o angel_n though_o not_o simple_o or_o single_o so_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v prefer_v before_o apostle_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n as_o such_o and_o before_o angel_n for_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o church_n also_o as_o it_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v servant_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o church_n whether_o paul_n or_o apollâ—_n or_o cephas_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 23._o with_o rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o ch_n 22._o 9_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o ezra_n 7._o 24._o and_o so_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o israel_n it_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o wilderness_n ps_n 78._o 25._o 1_o king_n 19_o 5_o 7._o yea_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o 3._o round_o about_o they_o may_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o make_v know_v to_o the_o angel_n the_o thing_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v near_o to_o the_o lamb_n and_o between_o they_o and_o the_o lamb_n so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n eph._n 3._o 10._o to_o this_o end_n also_o it_o may_v seem_v the_o angel_n frequent_v the_o assembly_n of_o believer_n when_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o pray_o and_o prophecy_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o and_o they_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11_o 12._o 4._o round_o about_o they_o as_o a_o camp_n to_o enclose_v they_o and_o camp_n about_o they_o and_o this_o be_v often_o signify_v to_o be_v their_o work_n and_o service_n as_o to_o the_o saint_n here_o below_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n or_o fear_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o ps_n 34._o title_n and_o ver_fw-la 4_o 7._o gen._n 32._o 1_o 2._o and_o they_o do_v sometime_o deliver_v they_o from_o judgement_n psal_n 91._o 1_o 3_o 11._o and_o from_o danger_n and_o mischief_n which_o their_o enemy_n intend_v they_o 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o and_o many_o time_n out_o of_o danger_n gen._n 19_o 15_o 16._o numb_a 20._o 16._o dan._n 3._o 28._o and_o ch_n 6._o 22._o act._n 5._o 19_o and_o ch_n 12._o 7_o 11._o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o 1._o to_o engage_v we_o to_o fear_v and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o ps_n 34._o 7_o 8_o 10._o and_o 91._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2._o it_o may_v strengthen_v his_o saint_n against_o occasion_n of_o faint_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a from_o fear_n of_o evil_n for_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n will_v be_v as_o be_v good_a their_o defence_n this_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o and_o employ_v for_o their_o good_a and_o these_o be_v more_o and_o more_o strong_a and_o powerful_a more_o wise_a and_o watchful_a than_o their_o enemy_n how_o potent_a wise_a or_o vigilant_a soever_o they_o be_v as_o king_n hezekiah_n say_v to_o judah_n be_v strong_a and_o courageous_a be_v not_o afraid_a nor_o dismay_v for_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n nor_o for_o all_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v with_o he_o for_o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o than_o with_o he_o with_o he_o be_v a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n but_o with_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o help_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o have_v thousand_o thousand_o of_o these_o heavenly_a spirit_n minister_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o
prefix_v to_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o best_a now_o a_o revelation_n be_v either_o a_o open_n and_o make_v of_o that_o know_a which_o be_v hide_v absolute_o dan._n 2._o 19_o 22._o or_o of_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v comparative_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n especial_o it_o may_v be_v here_o take_v it_o be_v such_o a_o revelation_n as_o have_v not_o be_v vouchsafe_v in_o former_a time_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o ephes_n 3._o 3_o 5._o of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o phrase_n may_v either_o mean_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o 1._o of_o he_o as_o the_o subject_a matter_n but_o this_o be_v not_o here_o so_o full_o mean_v and_o intend_v though_o indeed_o in_o many_o passage_n of_o this_o book_n he_o be_v so_o reveal_v as_o in_o former_a age_n he_o have_v not_o be_v as_o chap._n 1._o 5_o 7_o 17_o 18._o and_o chap._n 5._o and_o chap._n 22._o etc._n etc._n but_o 2._o of_o jesus_n christ_n namely_o which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o as_o present_o follow_v to_o wit_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o reveal_v so_o he_o receive_v it_o of_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v he_o by_o the_o gift_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o father_n for_o as_o man_n he_o know_v not_o but_o as_o it_o be_v make_v know_v so_o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n luke_n 2._o 25._o and_o of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o his_o come_n again_o he_o know_v not_o however_o he_o so_o know_v not_o as_o to_o reveal_v it_o before_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n in_o his_o own_o personal_a body_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v mark_v 13._o 32._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n joh._n 5._o 19_o 20._o and_o chap._n 15._o 15._o 3._o of_o jesus_n christ_n namely_o show_v and_o reveal_v by_o he_o to_o his_o servant_n so_o also_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o receive_v it_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 1._o 12._o matth._n 11._o 25_o 27._o so_o that_o speak_v and_o reveal_v to_o all_o the_o church_n be_v by_o he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o of_o the_o message_n to_o each_o particular_a church_n ch._n 2._o and_o ch._n 3._o and_o he_o be_v the_o opener_n of_o the_o seal_n etc._n etc._n ch._n 5._o and_o ch._n 6._o etc._n etc._n which_o god_n give_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v by_o we_o and_o he_o give_v this_o revelation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n most_o full_o and_o complete_o in_o our_o nature_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a than_o he_o receive_v gift_n in_o the_o man_n and_o for_o man_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 68_o 18._o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v after_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act._n 2._o 32_o 33_o 36._o with_o rev._n 5._o 6._o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n here_o we_o have_v the_o end_n of_o god_n give_v this_o revelation_n to_o his_o son_n namely_o not_o to_o hide_v or_o conceal_v or_o keep_v to_o himself_o but_o to_o show_v and_o make_v know_v and_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v show_v it_o be_v also_o declare_v to_o we_o viz._n unto_o his_o servant_n more_o general_o to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o for_o to_o who_o man_n yield_v themselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n they_o be_v to_o who_o they_o obey_v rom._n 6._o 16._o and_o by_o these_o servant_n be_v mean_v not_o the_o angel_n only_o but_o the_o church_n also_o general_o compare_v rev._n 22._o 6._o with_o verse_n 16._o and_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n inscription_n and_o direction_n of_o this_o book_n in_o ch._n 1._o 4._o and_o so_o god_n give_v this_o book_n to_o his_o son_n to_o show_v to_o all_o hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a believer_n and_o obeyer_n of_o he_o according_a to_o these_o and_o suchlike_a scripture_n the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n psal_n 25._o 14._o his_o secret_a be_v with_o the_o righteous_a prov._n 3._o 31._o he_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o knowledge_n to_o they_o that_o know_v understanding_n he_o reveal_v the_o deep_a and_o secret_a thing_n dan._n 2._o 21_o 22._o and_o this_o may_v therefore_o encourage_v his_o servant_n to_o look_v into_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o expect_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o reveal_v their_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n therein_o contain_v as_o may_v be_v good_a for_o they_o thing_n that_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o verse_n 3_o ch._n 22._o 6._o 7._o this_o be_v the_o subject-matter_n of_o this_o book_n general_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o future_a thing_n thing_n not_o then_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o book_n be_v not_o give_v to_o acquaint_v christ_n servant_n with_o what_o be_v do_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n though_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v occasional_o mention_v as_o ch._n 1._o 18._o and_o ch._n 2._o 8._o etc._n etc._n but_o to_o show_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o providential_a government_n in_o and_o about_o his_o church_n and_o of_o their_o suffering_n and_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o their_o enemy_n and_o christ_n come_n again_o and_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o subject-matter_n of_o this_o book_n in_o general_n it_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o future_a event_n and_o action_n especial_o from_o ch._n 4._o 1._o where_o we_o have_v this_o phrase_n again_o use_v 2._o thing_n that_o mus_fw-la come_v to_o pass_n not_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v only_o so_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o show_v the_o sign_n of_o both_o he_o say_v all_z these_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 24._o 3_o 6._o so_o the_o thing_n here_o reveal_v must_v be_v do_v and_o fulfil_v those_o judgement_n must_v be_v execute_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n reveal_v come_v to_o his_o height_n consume_v and_o be_v destroy_v his_o people_n must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o be_v not_o trouble_v then_o for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v as_o be_v here_o reveal_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v be_v not_o trouble_v for_o such_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v mark_v 13._o 7._o be_v not_o terrify_v for_o these_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v luk._n 21._o 9_o act._n 14._o 22._o 2._o yea_o when_o those_o thing_n that_o more_o immediate_o precede_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o o_o you_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o luk._n 21._o 25._o 28._o consider_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n that_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v there_o be_v that_o which_o administer_v wonderful_a comfort_n and_o rejoice_v to_o you_o for_o all_o enemy_n must_v be_v destroy_v christ_n must_v reign_v his_o saint_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n make_v and_o his_o servant_n that_o here_o have_v follow_v he_o must_v reign_v with_o he_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n rev_n 11._o 5._o and_o ch._n 21._o 1._o 5_o 7._o and_o ch._n 22._o 3_o 6._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o 13._o 3._o thing_n that_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o shortly_n as_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o to_o eternity_n so_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v short_o and_o quick_o thus_o when_o the_o apostle_n peter_n acquaint_v the_o believer_n with_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 3_o 4._o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v their_o willing_a ignorance_n about_o god_n destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 5._o 7._o he_o than_o give_v this_o caution_n and_o warning_n to_o the_o believer_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a ver_fw-la 8._o but_o beloved_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n one_o day_n with_o he_o be_v as_o long_o as_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o we_o and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o short_a as_o one_o day_n for_o he_o
his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n etc._n etc._n he_o subjoin_v thereto_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n rev._n 21._o and_o ch_n 22._o 1_o 6_o 7_o 14._o to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v complete_o deliver_v hereafter_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o make_v a_o partaker_n of_o all_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n 2._o we_o have_v next_o propound_v to_o we_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o blessedness_n especial_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n now_o especial_o they_o be_v bless_v because_o of_o the_o nigh_o approach_v of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n to_o wit_n comparative_o to_o former_a time_n because_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n rev._n 22._o 7_o 10._o that_o they_o may_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a and_o not_o be_v spot_v with_o the_o spot_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o people_n as_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n to_o wit_n sudden_o and_o unexpected_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o they_o see_v his_o shame_n rev._n 16._o 15._o and_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o speedy_a performance_n of_o the_o happiness_n therein_o promise_v that_o they_o may_v be_v engage_v not_o to_o cast_v away_o but_o hold_v fast_o their_o confidence_n and_o in_o patience_n possess_v their_o soul_n for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v heb._n 10._o 35_o 37._o and_o now_o especial_o bless_v because_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n and_o that_o which_o be_v former_o seal_v up_o be_v not_o so_o now_o but_o open_v therefore_o encouragement_n be_v now_o give_v to_o we_o to_o look_v into_o this_o book_n and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o may_v expect_v his_o presence_n with_o we_o and_o blessing_n upon_o we_o compare_v dan._n 12._o 8_o 9_o with_o rev._n 22._o 7_o 10._o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n namely_o it_o be_v so_o in_o god_n account_n see_v note_n on_o v._o 1._o that_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o finish_v the_o work_n the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v in_o his_o own_o personal_a body_n be_v call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o world_n heb._n 9_o 26._o and_o those_o day_n the_o last_o day_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n act._n 2._o 17._o and_o that_o time_n be_v the_o last_o time_n or_o hour_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o and_o so_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o compare_v with_o former_a time_n and_o this_o phrase_n at_o hand_n do_v not_o necessary_o denote_v such_o a_o speedy_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o as_o some_o will_v persuade_v we_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o some_o instance_n as_o when_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o write_v a_o song_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o therein_o to_o declare_v the_o evil_n and_o misery_n that_o will_v come_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n for_o their_o iniquity_n certain_o he_o have_v therein_o ultimate_o respect_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o their_o be_v desolate_v by_o the_o roman_n in_o these_o last_o day_n for_o their_o rejection_n of_o christ_n though_o evil_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o successive_o come_v upon_o they_o all_o along_o when_o they_o forsake_v god_n and_o under_o these_o sad_a evil_n they_o still_o remain_v in_o these_o latter_a of_o the_o last_o time_n in_o which_o we_o live_v which_o be_v about_o three_o thousand_o year_n since_o that_o song_n yet_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o song_n to_o i_o belong_v vengeance_n and_o to_o recompense_v their_o foot_n shall_v slide_v in_o due_a time_n for_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o make_v haste_n deut._n 31._o 19_o 29._o and_o ch_n 32._o 21_o 35_o 43._o thus_o again_o when_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n isay_n declare_v the_o destruction_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o babylon_n it_o be_v say_v howle_v you_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o shall_v come_v as_o destruction_n from_o the_o almighty_a and_o yet_o though_o that_o day_n or_o time_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n it_o be_v near_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o kingdom_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n here_o prophesy_v of_o as_o be_v say_v behold_v i_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o mede_n against_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o pity_n on_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n etc._n etc._n isayâ—3_n â—3_z 1_o 6_o 17_o 18._o and_o ultimate_o that_o chapter_n may_v be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o mystery_n babylon_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v as_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v in_o v._o 19_o 20._o compare_v with_o jer._n 50._o and_o ch_n 51._o 1_o 26_o 64._o and_o rev._n 18._o 1_o 21._o for_o many_o prophecy_n have_v divers_a fulfilling_n at_o divers_a time_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o look_v into_o read_v hear_v and_o keep_v the_o thing_n write_v in_o this_o book_n to_o which_o we_o may_v speak_v further_o afterward_o thus_o far_o be_v the_o preface_n verse_n 4._o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n here_o follow_v the_o inscription_n and_o salutation_n of_o they_o to_o who_o this_o book_n be_v to_o be_v send_v this_o revelation_n be_v to_o show_v unto_o christ_n servant_n thing_n that_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o it_o be_v not_o give_v immediate_o to_o they_o as_o to_z john_n it_o be_v send_v and_o signify_v to_o he_o v._o 1._o in_o trust_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o and_o here_o begin_v his_o faithfulness_n according_a to_o the_o trust_v repose_v in_o he_o in_o verse_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n and_o here_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v mean_v thereby_o to_o wit_n the_o church_n and_o therefore_o john_n direct_v it_o to_o they_o even_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o angel_n though_o include_v they_o also_o so_o whereas_o in_o ch_z 22._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n that_o must_v short_o be_v do_v in_o v._o 16._o it_o be_v thus_o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o they_o be_v they_o who_o he_o mean_v and_o intend_v by_o his_o servant_n and_o yet_o also_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o rev._n 2._o 7_o 11_o 17_o 29._o and_o ch_n 3._o 6_o 13_o 22._o in_o asia_n to_o wit_n the_o less_o which_o church_n be_v particular_o and_o by_o name_n mention_v to_o we_o in_o verse_n 11._o now_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o apostle_n vote_n and_o desire_n for_o the_o church_n 2._o from_o who_o he_o desire_v such_o blessing_n to_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o they_o the_o apostle_n vote_n and_o desire_n for_o the_o church_n who_o he_o salute_v grace_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n like_o to_o that_o vote_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n general_o for_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o they_o write_v grace_n unto_o you_o to_o wit_n the_o free_a love_n and_o charity_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o abase_v and_o exalt_v his_o son_n in_o our_o nature_n for_o we_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 9_o 10_o 14._o and_o christ_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2._o 9_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v justify_v free_o through_o that_o redemption_n in_o christ_n jesus_n even_o all_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 23_o 24._o and_o his_o grace_n in_o prepare_v forgiveness_n of_o man_n personal_a sin_n the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o christ_n for_o they_o rom._n
israel_n i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o to_o you_o exod._n 3._o 13_o 14._o it_o denote_v to_o we_o his_o almightiness_n and_o all-sufficiency_n that_o he_o be_v god_n all-sufficient_a that_o we_o may_v walk_v before_o he_o and_o be_v perfect_a gen._n 17._o 1._o he_o be_v almighty_a rev._n 4._o 8._o infinite_a in_o goodness_n power_n wisdom_n faithfulness_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o it_o signify_v his_o unchangeableness_n with_o the_o father_n of_o light_n there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v jam._n 1._o 17._o he_o be_v jehovah_n he_o change_v not_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v mat._n 3._o 6._o he_o be_v the_o same_o so_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o thing_n here_o below_o they_o be_v not_o prov._n 23._o 4_o 5._o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 29_o 31._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 15_o 17._o of_o old_a he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o he_o shall_v endure_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n he_o will_v change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o he_o be_v the_o same_o psal_n 102._o 25_o 27._o man_n be_v not_o unchangeable_a he_o change_v their_o countenance_n and_o send_v they_o away_o job_n 14._o 19_o 20._o of_o evil_a man_n it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o be_v not_o isay_n 17._o 12_o 14._o jer._n 49._o 10._o neh._n 3._o 17._o of_o good_a man_n where_o be_v they_o isay_n 63._o 15_o 16._o zech._n 1._o 5._o but_o he_o be_v the_o same_o always_o and_o this_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n acceptable_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 11._o 5_o 6._o and_o which_o be_v he_o do_v not_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v or_o exist_v but_o he_o inhabit_v eternity_n isay_n 57_o 15._o before_o he_o be_v no_o god_n form_v isay_n 43._o 10_o 12._o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a he_o be_v god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n from_o everlasting_a be_v his_o name_n psal_n 90._o 1_o 2._o and_o 93._o 2._o isay_n 63._o 16._o deut._n 33._o 27._o other_o god_n be_v god_n new_o come_v up_o deut._n 32._o 17_o 18._o all_o creature_n have_v a_o beginning_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 1._o joh._n 1._o 1_o 3._o the_o angel_n have_v a_o beginning_n col._n 1._o 16._o joh._n 48._o 7._o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o time_n be_v when_o he_o be_v not_o of_o he_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o jehovah_n do_v to_o job_n where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n job_n 38._o 1_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 4_o 6._o but_o he_o be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n the_o king_n eternal_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o and_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v he_o remain_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v the_o same_o and_o his_o year_n fail_v not_o ps_n 102._o 27._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a ps_n 41._o 13._o and_o 106._o 48._o and_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o which_o destroy_v the_o earth_n rev._n 11._o 17._o 18._o our_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o keep_v silence_n a_o fire_n shall_v devour_v before_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o tempestuous_a round_n about_o he_o psal_n 50._o 1_o 3._o that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o dissolve_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o make_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o to_o fulfil_v all_o his_o good_a word_n isay_n 51._o 6_o 10._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10_o 15._o with_o this_o the_o afflict_a believer_n comfort_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v my_o day_n say_v he_o be_v like_o a_o shadow_n that_o decline_v and_o i_o be_o wither_v like_o grass_n but_o thou_o o_o lord_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o thy_o remembrance_n unto_o all_o generation_n thou_o shall_v arise_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v build_v up_o zion_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n fail_v not_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o servant_n shall_v continue_v etc._n etc._n ps_n 102._o from_o this_o eternal_o and_o infinite_o glorious_a person_n the_o apostle_n vote_n grace_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o grace_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n heb._n 13._o 20._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 23._o he_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v the_o god_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n again_o the_o apostle_n vote_n grace_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v to_o they_o from_o another_o person_n viz._n and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n to_o wit_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o who_o kingdom_n rule_v overall_a this_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v also_o desire_a from_o these_o seven_o spirit_n ch_z 4._o 5._o and_o ch_n 5._o 6._o there_o be_v different_a opinion_n about_o these_o seven_o spirit_n what_o they_o be_v they_o be_v by_o some_o suppose_a to_o be_v seven_o glorious_a angel_n because_o call_v seven_o and_o because_o of_o that_o say_v in_o ch_z 8._o 2._o i_o see_v the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n but_o other_o judge_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o holy_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n with_o who_o i_o herein_o agree_v and_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n 1._o because_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v vote_v from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n as_o from_o the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o be_v never_o vote_v from_o the_o angel_n in_o any_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o either_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n rom._n 1._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 3._o etc._n etc._n or_o also_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o i_o have_v ever_o see_v produce_v object_n some_o do_v conceive_v that_o jacob_n vote_n grace_n and_o blessing_n from_o a_o create_a angel_n in_o say_v the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v etc._n etc._n gen._n 48._o 16._o answ_n 1._o more_o general_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v in_o many_o place_n as_o behold_v i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o beware_v of_o he_o for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o ex._n 23._o 20_o 23._o so_o also_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n isay_n 63._o 9_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o be_v evident_a mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o so_o certain_o that_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o gen._n 48._o 16._o for_o 2._o that_o angel_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o have_v redeem_v jacob_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o act_n and_o work_n be_v never_o in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o any_o mere_o create_v angel_n but_o he_o that_o redeem_v jacob_n whether_o personal_o or_o national_o consider_v be_v and_o be_v jehovah_n isay_n 44._o 6_o 21_o 24._o and_o ch_n 48._o 20._o 3._o that_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v redeem_v he_o from_fw-la all_o evil_a but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o angel_n which_o redeem_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n and_o from_o that_o evil_n of_o fear_n concern_v he_o be_v jehovah_n even_o the_o messiah_n for_o he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n even_o pray_v to_o that_o angel_n and_o who_o be_v that_o angel_n even_o jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o host_n jehovah_n be_v his_o name_n his_o memorial_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v he_o from_o all_o evil._n compare_v gen._n 32._o 24_o 30._o with_o hos_n 12._o 3._o 5._o 4._o yea_o it_o do_v also_o appear_v that_o jacob_n worship_v this_o angel_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o worship_v he_o by_o faith_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n jacob_n when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a bless_a both_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o worship_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n compare_v gen._n 48._o 16._o with_o heb._n 11._o 21._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o be_v not_o mere_o create_v angel_n 2._o it_o further_o appear_v that_o the_o seven_o spirit_n do_v mean_a the_o holy_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n because_o they_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v upon_o christ_n that_o elect_v precious_a stone_n compare_v rev._n 5._o 6._o with_o zech._n
3._o 8_o 9_o and_o ch_n 4._o 10._o now_o the_o angel_n be_v never_o say_v so_o to_o be_v upon_o christ_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o isay_n 11._o 1_o 2._o i_o have_v put_v my_o trust_n upon_o he_o isay_n 42._o 1._o and_o christ_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o isay_n 61._o 1._o luke_n 4._o 18._o 3._o because_o they_o be_v name_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o also_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o and_o here_o name_v before_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o it_o also_o appear_v that_o hereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v intend_v because_o of_o that_o description_n christ_n give_v of_o himself_o in_o ch_z 3._o 1._o when_o he_o send_v a_o message_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n of_o who_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n sure_o the_o understanding_n the_o seven_o spirit_n to_o mean_v that_o one_o spirit_n best_a suit_v their_o condition_n for_o hereby_o he_o be_v fit_v to_o see_v and_o know_v what_o they_o be_v to_o wit_n dead_a whatever_o name_n they_o have_v and_o hereby_o â—e_n be_v become_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o quicken_v such_o dead_a soul_n luke_n 4._o 18._o see_v notes_n on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 5._o nor_o be_v that_o say_v of_o the_o seven_o angel_n the_o same_o with_o this_o say_v of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n as_o minister_a serve_a spirit_n rev._n 8._o 2._o with_o dan._n 7._o 10._o but_o these_o seven_o spirit_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n where_o christ_n also_o be_v and_o they_o be_v upon_o he_o ch_z 4._o 5._o and_o ch_n 5._o 6._o hereby_o than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v mean_v and_o intend_v and_o he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n not_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o essence_n but_o 1._o in_o some_o such_o sense_n as_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v call_v sacrifice_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n must_v be_v purify_v with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o heb._n 9_o 23._o whereas_o indeed_o that_o which_o christ_n offer_v for_o purgation_n be_v but_o one_o oblation_n once_o offer_v as_o be_v say_v after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 10._o 12._o for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v v._o 14._o 18._o and_o ch_n 7._o 27._o and_o ch_n 9_o 25_o 26._o now_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v call_v sacrifice_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v the_o worth_n of_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v many_o yea_o it_o be_v infinite_o more_o acceptable_a and_o valuable_a so_o this_o one_o spirit_n may_v be_v call_v seven_o to_o signify_v it_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a spirit_n seven_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n and_o infinite_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a than_o all_o other_o which_o be_v minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1._o 14._o 2._o seven_o spirit_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o manifold_a gift_n grace_n operation_n influence_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 12._o 4_o 11._o and_o so_o possible_o with_o allusion_n to_o isay_n 11._o 2_o 3._o where_o he_o be_v seven_o time_n name_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o might_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o call_v seven_o because_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n here_o salute_v and_o seven_o star_n v._o 16._o ch_n 3._o 1._o to_o signify_v this_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o supply_v all_o their_o want_n and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o perfect_a whatever_o do_v concern_v they_o yea_o and_o he_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n more_o general_o rev._n 5._o 6._o zech._n 4._o 10._o isay_n 42._o 1_o 5._o and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n to_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v send_v forth_o in_o righteousness_n for_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a ps_n 9_o 4._o now_o from_o this_o spirit_n also_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v vote_v and_o desire_v for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n zech._n 12._o 10._o heb._n 10._o 29._o the_o good_a spirit_n ps_n 143._o 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v his_o work_n and_o office_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n therein_o commend_v and_o peace_n thereby_o make_v and_o to_o preach_v peace_n to_o we_o and_o fill_v we_o with_o it_o and_o effect_v it_o as_o a_o virtue_n in_o we_o eph._n 2._o 13_o 17._o with_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18_o 19_o rom._n 14._o 17._o gal._n 5._o 22._o verse_n 5._o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o further_a account_n give_v to_o we_o from_o who_o the_o apostle_n vote_n grace_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v mention_v after_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o usual_a because_o he_o be_v large_o describe_v and_o speak_v of_o in_o what_o follow_v as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o any_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o father_n to_o we_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v behold_v i_o have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n isay_n 55._o 1_o 4._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 8_o 10_o 14._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n as_o a_o peacemaker_n have_v make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 1._o 20._o so_o he_o be_v the_o great_a and_o undoubted_a evidence_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o we_o poor_a sinful_a creature_n of_o mankind_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n rom._n 5._o 15_o 18._o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o heb._n 2._o 9_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 6._o and_o also_o in_o his_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n god_n raise_v he_o up_o that_o horn_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o forefather_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v etc._n etc._n luk._n 1._o 54_o 55_o 68_o 73._o act._n 13._o 23_o 32_o 33._o psal_n 89._o 1_o 19_o 20._o and_o in_o his_o cross_n he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o his_o own_o pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o love_n 2_o joh._n 3_o such_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o and_o as_o job_n wrinkle_n be_v a_o witness_n job_n 16._o 8._o so_o his_o great_a condescension_n and_o death_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o wonderful_a love_n to_o the_o world_n which_o appear_v herein_o to_o be_v such_o as_o pass_v knowledge_n eph._n 3._o 16._o 19_o from_o he_o be_v grace_n and_o peacestill_n vote_v who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1._o 3_o 4._o and_o who_o have_v make_v peace_n for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o be_v our_o peace_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n eph._n 2._o 13_o 15._o col._n 1._o 20._o isay_n 9_o 6._o hebr._n 7._o 1_o 2._o and_o the_o faithful_a witness_n as_o a_o peace-preacher_n and_o that_o both_o 1._o in_o his_o word_n and_o testimony_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o rev._n 20._o 4._o in_o which_o he_o give_v a_o true_a witness_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o god_n man_n sin_z righteousness_n life_n death_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27._o joh._n 16._o 7_o 14._o a_o faithful_a witness_n who_o do_v not_o lie_v prov._n 14._o 5._o a_o true_a witness_n that_o deliver_v soul_n v._o 25._o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n
he_o when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o requiring_n instruction_n and_o consolation_n thereof_o than_o he_o call_v they_o little_a child_n and_o my_o little_a child_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o and_o ch_n 3._o 18._o and_o now_o when_o he_o be_v acquaint_v they_o with_o those_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o he_o intimate_o call_v they_o brethren_n it_o be_v much_o in_o joseph_n when_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o height_n that_o he_o be_v next_o pharaoh_n to_o say_v i_o be_o joseph_n your_o brother_n gen._n 45._o 4._o but_o this_o be_v more_o remarkable_a in_o john_n when_o he_o be_v so_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o like_v unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 20_o 17._o thus_o john_n say_v not_o your_o father_n and_o head_n like_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o your_o brother_n oh_o if_o any_o of_o we_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n or_o in_o those_o more_o excellent_a appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v we_o not_o be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n thereby_o but_o own_o ourselves_o as_o brethren_n of_o such_o believer_n before_o who_o we_o be_v prefer_v in_o these_o thing_n like_v he_o who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o prophet_n yet_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o of_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o precept_n how_o poor_a and_o mean_a soever_o they_o be_v yet_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n and_o companion_n ps_n 122._o 5._o 8._o with_o ps_n 119._o 63._o 2._o observe_v who_o he_o thus_o intimate_o call_v his_o brethren_n and_o companion_n and_o they_o be_v the_o church_n in_o asia_n the_o gentile-churche_n and_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v 1._o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o gentile_n john_n be_v one_o of_o the_o natural_a branch_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o gentile_n be_v make_v nigh_o and_o contrary_a to_o nature_n be_v graff_v in_o among_o the_o natural_a branch_n and_o with_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive-tree_n and_o so_o be_v make_v fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n rom._n 11._o 17_o 22._o eph._n 2._o 11_o 20._o a_o great_a mystery_n and_o wonderful_a grace_n and_o favour_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fellow-heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a etc._n etc._n gal._n 3._o 26_o 29._o and_o ch_n 4._o 26_o 31._o oh_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_v rom._n 11._o 20._o and_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n eph._n 3._o and_o ch_n 4._o 1._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 12._o and_o may_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o not_o be_v again_o entangle_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n gal_n 4._o 26_o 31._o and_o ch_n 5._o 1._o 2._o they_o he_o call_v brethren_n intimate_o of_o who_o or_o of_o many_o or_o most_o of_o who_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o instrument_n of_o beget_v they_o through_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o they_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v and_o write_v what_o follow_v it_o seem_v paul_n be_v the_o first_o who_o plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o asia_n act._n 19_o 10_o 12._o and_o ch_n 20._o 18_o 24._o but_o on_o this_o account_n he_o matter_v not_o who_o be_v the_o instrument_n whether_o himself_o or_o other_o as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 11._o yet_o still_o i_o be_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n so_o paul_n will_v that_o the_o colossian_n know_v what_o great_a conflict_n he_o have_v for_o they_o and_o for_o they_o at_o laodicea_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o see_v his_o face_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n etc._n etc._n col._n 2._o 1_o 4._o man_n may_v love_v they_o who_o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v be_v instrument_n of_o beget_v through_o the_o gospel_n because_o herein_o they_o have_v be_v honour_v while_o they_o have_v too_o little_a love_n for_o other_o to_o who_o other_o have_v be_v first_o instrument_n of_o good_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o apostle_n 3._o your_o brother_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o fault_n among_o some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v reprove_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o ephesus_z have_v leave_v she_o first_o love_n rev._n 2._o 4._o pergamus_n have_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n v._o 14_o 15._o thyatira_n suffer_v that_o woman_n jezabel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v christ_n servant_n etc._n etc._n v._n 20._o sardis_n have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a ch_z 3._o 1._o laodicea_n be_v lukewarm_a v._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o yet_o to_o they_o he_o say_v your_o brother_n and_o companion_n not_o in_o their_o evil_n but_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o they_o and_o a_o seeker_n of_o their_o good_a he_o do_v not_o present_o cast_v they_o off_o or_o unbrother_v they_o because_o such_o evil_n be_v find_v with_o many_o of_o they_o but_o own_v himself_o as_o their_o brother_n still_o and_o do_v not_o paul_n the_o same_o when_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n among_o who_o be_v division_n and_o faction_n and_o who_o be_v more_o carnal_a than_o spiritual_a yet_o he_o still_o call_v they_o brethren_n see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o 12._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1_o 5._o and_o ch_n 5._o 1_o 2._o and_o ch_n 6._o and_o ch_n 11._o 17_o 33._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 20_o 21._o with_o ch_z 13._o 11._o so_o he_o call_v the_o galatian_n brethren_n who_o be_v remove_v in_o some_o measure_n from_o he_o that_o call_v they_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n and_o turn_v aside_o to_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n after_o they_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o he_o gal._n 1._o 6_o 8_o 11._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1_o 5._o and_o ch_n 4._o 8_o 11._o and_o ch_n 5._o 1_o 4._o and_o give_v this_o instruction_n that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v not_o obey_v their_o word_n by_o that_o epistle_n they_o shall_v note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a yet_o say_v he_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o so_o james_n call_v they_o brethren_n when_o he_o often_o and_o severe_o reprove_v jam._n 2_o 1_o 5_o 6._o and_o ch_n 3._o 10._o and_o ch_n 4._o 1_o 4._o and_o well_o may_v john_n own_v they_o as_o his_o brethren_n when_o christ_n still_o own_v they_o as_o his_o church_n and_o call_v these_o seven_o church_n seven_o golden_a candlestick_n see_v rev._n 1._o 12._o 20._o how_o may_v it_o shame_v we_o all_o that_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o cast_v off_o one_o another_o for_o miscarriage_n and_o how_o do_v it_o reprove_v they_o that_o cast_v out_o as_o heathen_a all_o that_o be_v not_o as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v christ_n when_o all_o have_v forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v from_o he_o and_o peter_n have_v deny_v he_o with_o curse_v and_o swear_v yet_o send_v this_o message_n to_o they_o go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n joh._n 20._o 17._o mat._n 28._o 10._o learn_v we_o of_o this_o apostle_n who_o be_v herein_o a_o follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ_n 4._o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n not_o the_o brother_n and_o companion_n of_o those_o false_a teacher_n who_o do_v infest_v the_o church_n and_o endeavour_v to_o infect_v they_o and_o to_o corrupt_v they_o from_o that_o simplicity_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n or_o of_o the_o nicolaitan_n nor_o the_o brother_n of_o that_o woman_n jezabel_n nor_o of_o the_o child_n of_o such_o false_a teacher_n and_o doctrine_n for_o these_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o church_n by_o our_o saviour_n and_o so_o be_v not_o of_o the_o brotherhood_n rev._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 20_o 23._o such_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o or_o love_v with_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o love_n when_o the_o apostle_n john_n warn_v of_o false_a prophet_n he_o exhort_v belove_v let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o and_o not_o they_o with_o brotherly_a love_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1_o 6_o
7._o and_o when_o he_o exhort_v the_o believer_n to_o love_v one_o another_o he_o say_v to_o they_o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n 2_o joh._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 9_o 12._o 3._o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o some_o particular_n in_o which_o he_o be_v their_o brother_n and_o companion_n not_o in_o any_o evil_n find_v among_o they_o as_o we_o have_v say_v but_o in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o in_o tribulation_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o tribulation_n to_o wit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o follow_v for_o that_o refer_v to_o all_o the_o three_o and_o so_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o in_o what_o tribulation_n he_o be_v their_o brother_n and_o companion_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o in_o any_o wherein_o they_o may_v suffer_v as_o fool_n or_o evil-doer_n just_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o among_o who_o they_o live_v and_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o all_o the_o church_n be_v in_o tribulation_n for_o he_o be_v their_o brother_n and_o companion_n therein_o and_o also_o sympathize_v with_o they_o in_o they_o they_o be_v all_o in_o tribulation_n though_o not_o all_o alike_o in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o outward_a portion_n of_o they_o in_o this_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v prophetical_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n joh._n 16._o 33._o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o disciple_n they_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 14._o 22._o and_o rom._n 8._o 35_o 36._o manifold_a affliction_n and_o persecution_n do_v attend_v the_o apostle_n yea_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n mat._n 10._o 23_o 25._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 11_o 13._o ps_n 34._o 19_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o though_o christ_n love_v his_o disciple_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o now_o this_o way_n testify_v love_n to_o they_o in_o preserve_v they_o from_o tribulation_n joh._n 14._o 27._o but_o in_o love_n to_o they_o he_o now_o try_v they_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 13._o heb._n 12._o 3_o 7._o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o this_o world_n by_o they_o that_o follow_v christ_n luke_n 12._o 49_o 51._o rest_n be_v not_o assure_v to_o they_o till_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 5_o 7._o when_o there_o be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n than_o god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o not_o before_o complete_o rev._n 21._o 1_o 4._o how_o be_v they_o mistake_v who_o talk_n of_o halcionian_a day_n here_o and_o reign_v now_o on_o earth_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 12._o and_o consider_v we_o this_o before_o that_o be_v forewarn_v we_o may_v be_v forearm_v thus_o god_n deal_v with_o all_o and_o with_o the_o prophet_n also_o jam._n 5._o 10_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 12_o 13._o and_o he_o be_v their_o companion_n namely_o in_o bear_v and_o sympathize_v with_o they_o as_o the_o expression_n be_v use_v heb._n 10._o 33_o 34._o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o weep_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 12._o 15_o 16._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 28_o 29._o he_o have_v member-like_a love_n to_o and_o feel_v with_o they_o in_o their_o tribulation_n learn_v we_o of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 26._o heb._n 13._o 1_o 3_o 4._o 2._o the_o tribulation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v their_o brother_n and_o companion_n be_v the_o tribulation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n 1._o such_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n as_o he_o endure_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n col._n 1._o 24._o for_o while_n christ_n be_v here_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o no_o marvel_n then_o thaâ—_n his_o follower_n be_v partaker_n of_o tribulation_n also_o mat._n 10._o 24_o 25._o joh._n 15._o 20._o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o as_o a_o peace-preacher_n and_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o such_o tribulation_n even_o for_o christ_n and_o and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n joh._n 15._o 21._o and_o ch_n 16._o 1_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7_o 8._o and_o ch_n 2._o 3_o 8._o rom._n 8._o 28_o 29._o mat._n 16._o 24._o luk._n 14._o 26_o 27._o this_o be_v the_o believer_n proper_a tribulation_n the_o bond_n of_o the_o gospel_n isay_n 66._o 5._o mat._n 5._o 10_o 12._o 2._o the_o tribulation_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n own_v as_o he_o and_o therefore_o sympathize_v with_o they_o therein_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o affliction_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v isay_n 63._o 9_o hence_o he_o say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act._n 9_o 5._o heb._n 2._o 17_o 18._o and_o ch_n 4._o 15_o 16._o he_o reckon_v that_o which_o be_v do_v unto_o his_o brethren_n as_o do_v unto_o he_o mat._n 25._o 45._o now_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o way_n of_o inference_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v 1._o in_o that_o he_o be_v their_o companion_n in_o the_o tribulation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o do_v endure_v tribulation_n for_o christ_n sake_n among_o many_o of_o who_o be_v many_o miscarriage_n and_o fault_n for_o which_o afterward_o they_o be_v reprove_v so_o we_o may_v see_v that_o such_o believer_n as_o have_v fault_n may_v yet_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n so_o here_o see_z ch_z 2._o 13_o 15_o 19_o 20_o he_o may_v count_v such_o worthy_a of_o this_o grace_n and_o favour_n phil._n 1._o 29._o 30._o 2._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v their_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o compassion_n and_o fellow-feeling_n so_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n move_v we_o to_o pity_v other_o of_o our_o brethren_n when_o they_o be_v in_o affliction_n though_o we_o may_v be_v ourselves_o in_o tribulation_n also_o and_o not_o so_o to_o pore_v and_o look_v upon_o our_o own_o thing_n as_o to_o be_v forgetful_a of_o they_o thus_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o tell_v the_o philippian_n it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n yet_o he_o present_o exhort_v they_o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o one_o also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 1._o 29_o 30._o with_o ch_z 2._o 1_o 4_o 5._o heb._n 13._o 2_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 25_o 26._o nay_o many_o time_n god_n be_v order_v affliction_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v thereby_o and_o be_v fit_v to_o pity_v other_o jona_n 4._o 7_o 11._o it_o be_v a_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o that_o in_o a_o great_a trial_n of_o affliction_n the_o abundance_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o their_o deep_a poverty_n abound_v to_o the_o riches_n of_o their_o liberality_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 2._o and_o thus_o it_o will_v also_o be_v with_o we_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n yield_v up_o to_o by_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o mind_v our_o own_o trouble_n but_o consider_v the_o trial_n and_o affliction_n of_o other_o also_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o this_o apostle_n 3._o when_o he_o be_v their_o companion_n in_o the_o tribulation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o this_o book_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v to_o he_o so_o elsewhere_o many_o time_n when_o his_o people_n have_v be_v in_o affliction_n god_n have_v wonderful_o appear_v to_o they_o act._n 5._o 19_o 20._o at_o such_o a_o time_n he_o be_v nigh_o to_o they_o and_o gracious_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o this_o â—s_n for_o comfort_n to_o all_o when_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n isay_n 43._o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o 5._o but_o to_o this_o we_o may_v speak_v further_o in_o due_a time_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n he_o be_v their_o brother_n and_o companion_n therein_o and_o so_o they_o and_o he_o be_v in_o it_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 12._o mat._n 13._o 38_o 43._o now_o here_o we_o may_v inquire_v and_o consider_v 1._o what_o be_v this_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o why_o so_o call_v 2._o how_o be_v all_o hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a believer_n in_o this_o kingdom_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n
jesus_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o now_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v for_o our_o instruction_n 1._o that_o believer_n may_v be_v in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n together_o their_o be_v now_o in_o his_o kingdom_n do_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o tribulation_n though_o such_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o evil_a nor_o do_v their_o suffer_a tribulation_n the_o tribulation_n of_o christ_n exclude_v they_o his_o kingdom_n but_o of_o such_o sufferer_n we_o may_v say_v behold_v we_o count_v they_o happy_a that_o endure_v jam._n 5._o 11._o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v bless_a be_v you_o poor_a for_o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o present_o add_v bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v hate_v you_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v separate_v you_o and_o shall_v reproach_v you_o and_o cast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sake_n rejoice_v you_o in_o that_o day_n and_o leap_v for_o joy_n for_o behold_v your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n luke_n 6._o 20_o 23._o man_n may_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n and_o yet_o with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o kingdom_n consist_v 1_o thes_n 1._o 6._o with_o rom._n 14._o 17._o ps_n 91._o 1_o 4._o 2._o those_o that_o believe_v be_v brethren_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o here_o they_o may_v rejoice_v together_o they_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o their_o call_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o though_o they_o be_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n eph._n 4._o 4._o jam._n 2._o 1_o 5._o though_o they_o be_v poor_a here_o and_o destitute_a of_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o and_o in_o tribulation_n also_o yet_o they_o be_v joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n here_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a meet_v together_o 3._o those_o that_o be_v within_o this_o kingdom_n may_v have_v and_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o have_v mystery_n open_v to_o they_o to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o less_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o without_o the_o kingdom_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o parable_n mark_v 4._o 11._o 4._o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v brethren_n and_o companion_n in_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o christ_n have_v obtain_v for_o they_o and_o be_v the_o king_n of_o they_o be_v behold_v to_o christ_n for_o it_o that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n or_o be_v puff_v up_o one_o above_o another_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 11._o 3._o and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o three_o particular_a in_o which_o he_o be_v their_o brother_n and_o companion_n where_o consider_v we_o also_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n here_o speak_v of_o 2._o why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n here_o speak_v of_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v endure_v therein_o even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o not_o be_v weary_a or_o faint_v in_o our_o mind_n rom._n 2._o 7._o gal._n 6._o 9_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n with_o perseverance_n luke_n 8._o 15._o those_o that_o be_v thus_o patient_a be_v distinguish_v from_o and_o prefer_v before_o such_o as_o begin_v well_o but_o be_v afterward_o weary_a let_v or_o drive_v back_o by_o any_o mean_n gal._n 3._o 3._o and_o ch_n 5._o 7._o luke_n 8._o 13_o 14._o with_o v._n 15._o and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v a_o patient_a continuance_n in_o hold_v forth_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n without_o waver_v heb._n 10._o 23_o 25._o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o therein_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o and_o be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n in_o so_o do_v phil._n 2._o 16._o rev._n 2._o 3._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 23_o 24._o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a in_o meekness_n instruct_v they_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 14._o and_o especial_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n rom._n 15._o 1_o 5._o gal._n 6._o 9_o 10._o and_o continue_v in_o prayer_n watch_v thereunto_o and_o therein_o with_o all_o perseverance_n pray_v always_o and_o not_o faint_v or_o be_v out-evilled_a luk_n 18._o 1._o eph._n 6._o 18._o col._n 4._o 2._o and_o in_o oppose_v such_o as_o be_v gainsayers_a to_o the_o truth_n strive_v for_o the_o say_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o nothing_o terrify_v by_o its_o adversary_n phil._n 1._o 27_o 28._o rev._n 2._o 2._o 2._o this_o patience_n be_v also_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a endure_a tribulation_n and_o affliction_n thus_o when_o our_o saviour_n acquaint_v his_o disciple_n what_o hard_a usage_n they_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n he_o thus_o exhort_v they_o in_o your_o patience_n possess_v you_o your_o soul_n luke_n 21._o 16._o 18._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v be_v patient_a in_o tribulation_n rom._n 12._o 12._o and_o glory_v in_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o their_o patience_n in_o all_o their_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n which_o they_o endure_v 2_o thes_n 1._o 4._o jam._n 5._o 10._o which_o patience_n be_v not_o a_o insensibleness_n of_o the_o affliction_n or_o be_v like_o a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n for_o this_o be_v blockishness_n or_o stupidity_n rather_o than_o patience_n and_o no_o virtue_n but_o a_o vice_n like_o that_o reprove_v they_o cry_v out_o when_o he_o bind_v they_o joh._n 36._o 13._o thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grieve_v jer._n 5._o 3._o who_o be_v so_o patient_a as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n ps_n 40._o 1._o and_o yet_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o affliction_n ps_n 22._o 1_o 2._o he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n heb._n 5._o 7._o but_o this_o patience_n be_v oppose_v to_o pride_n eccl._n 7._o 8._o and_o to_o fret_v and_o strive_v ps_n 27._o 7_o 8._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 23_o 24_o and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v towards_o god_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o meek_a bear_v his_o hand_n and_o not_o hasten_v deliverance_n from_o under_o it_o out_o of_o his_o way_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5_o 6._o and_o towards_o man_n in_o not_o fret_v against_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n ps_n 37._o 1_o 7._o nor_o revile_v they_o or_o render_v rail_a for_o rail_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 22._o and_o much_o less_o resist_v their_o evil_a with_o force_n and_o violence_n for_o all_o that_o thus_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n rev._n 13._o 9_o 10._o and_o ch_n 14._o 12._o thus_o patience_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o endure_a tribulation_n jam._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4._o heb._n 10._o 36._o 3._o and_o this_o patience_n of_o jesus_n do_v also_o consist_v in_o a_o wait_n for_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o teach_n direction_n consolation_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o psalmist_n instruct_v rest_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o wait_v patient_o for_o he_o ps_n 37._o 7._o and_o which_o the_o prophet_n commend_v to_o we_o in_o say_v it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v both_o hope_n and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n lam._n 3._o 26._o and_o so_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 10._o even_o as_o the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v long_a patience_n for_o it_o jam._n 5._o 7_o 8._o rom._n 8._o 25._o not_o take_v up_o short_a in_o any_o thing_n here_o but_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o he_o till_o he_o come_v that_o when_o he_o appear_v we_o may_v say_v loe_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n isay_n 25._o 9_o phil._n 3._o 20_o 21._o and_o bless_v be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o isay_n 30._o 18._o 2._o why_o be_v this_o call_v the_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v suchlike_a patience_n as_o he_o exercise_v while_o he_o be_v here_o he_o continue_v in_o well-doing_n he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o do_v good_a act_v 10._o 38._o it_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n john_n 4._o 34._o i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v
what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o i_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v job_n 2._o 4._o and_o to_o his_o brethren_n my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a joh._n 7._o 6._o he_o know_v the_o fit_a day_n for_o every_o purpose_n and_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n misery_n he_o know_v not_o the_o opportune_a season_n eccl._n 9_o 12._o or_o 2._o on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o sabbath-day_n or_o day_n of_o rest_n that_o seven_o part_n of_o time_n set_v apart_o and_o sanctify_v for_o more_o solemn_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o thereto_o cease_v from_o our_o own_o work_n and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n 1._o because_o at_o first_o god_n take_v up_o his_o rest_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o be_v refresh_v and_o therefore_o set_v apart_o the_o seven_o day_n as_o a_o token_n thereof_o have_v he_o not_o find_v out_o this_o ransom_n and_o have_v not_o christ_n interpose_v himself_o and_o undertake_v to_o work_v redemption_n for_o we_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sabbath_n for_o we_o to_o have_v observe_v his_o undertake_n to_o do_v what_o the_o father_n appoint_v to_o he_o at_o first_o and_o actual_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v it_o in_o due_a time_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o and_o sanctify_a gen._n 2._o 2_o 3._o with_o heb._n 4._o 3_o 4._o exod._n 31._o 16_o 17._o with_o joh._n 5._o 19_o 22._o hence_o the_o preface_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o particular_o to_o their_o remember_v to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath-day_n be_v that_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n exod._n 20._o 2_o 8._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n also_o that_o of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o actual_o so_o become_v as_o he_o have_v die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o have_v restore_v our_o loss_n whereby_o he_o be_v become_v the_o rightful_a lord_n of_o all_o that_o be_v make_v for_o man_n even_o for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n ps_n 8._o 4_o 9_o with_o heb._n 2._o 6_o 9_o and_o particular_o of_o this_o day_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n mat._n 12._o 8._o mark_v 2._o 27_o 28._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n because_o we_o shall_v herein_o be_v exercise_v to_o the_o consideration_n and_o remembrance_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o do_v for_o we_o and_o be_v become_v that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o their_o justification_n and_o be_v become_v the_o one_o and_o only_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n for_o we_o poor_a sinner_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o to_o such_o a_o end_n shall_v this_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o that_o we_o may_v be_v glad_a in_o his_o work_n in_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o triumph_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n ps_n 118._o 2_o 4._o ps_n 92._o title_n and_o verse_n 1_o 4._o isay_n 28._o 12._o and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v sanctify_v we_o and_o show_v how_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o now_o be_v enter_v into_o rest_n not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v do_v or_o can_v do_v but_o by_o believe_v in_o and_o come_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n exod._n 31._o 13_o 14._o rom._n 4._o 5._o tit._n 3._o 4._o mat._n 11._o 27_o 28._o heb._n 4._o 3._o isay_n 58._o 13._o and_o on_o this_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v exercise_v unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o rest_n which_o remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o in_o due_a season_n christ_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o act_v 3._o 19_o 20._o heb._n 4._o 3_o 8._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 5_o 6._o and_o indeed_o to_o such_o a_o end_n shall_v this_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n thereon_o for_o work_n of_o piety_n mercy_n and_o necessity_n they_o be_v sabbath-day_n work_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v profane_v with_o common_a and_o ordinary_a word_n or_o work_n isay_n 58._o 13._o neh._n 10._o 31._o and_o ch_n 13._o 15_o 22._o jer._n 17._o 21_o 27._o man_n may_v pretend_v to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n and_o strictness_n in_o observe_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v exercise_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o end_n of_o it_o yea_o they_o may_v be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o they_o may_v be_v enemy_n to_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n joh._n 5._o 16_o 18._o and_o ch_n 7._o 22_o 23._o and_o ch_n 9_o 14_o 16._o on_o this_o day_n he_o hear_v this_o voice_n which_o may_v be_v a_o encouragement_n and_o provocation_n to_o we_o to_o keep_v it_o holy_a and_o therein_o to_o remember_v the_o lord_n death_n and_o what_o he_o have_v thereby_o do_v for_o we_o and_o obtain_v and_o be_v become_v and_o the_o love_n of_o both_o father_n and_o son_n therein_o commend_v to_o we_o 3._o we_o have_v a_o account_n in_o general_n give_v to_o we_o of_o what_o he_o hear_v on_o that_o day_n and_n hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o like_o what_o ezekiel_n say_v i_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a rush_n ezek._n 3._o 12._o like_o that_o say_n also_o isay_n 30._o 21._o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o least_o expect_v not_o before_o he_o but_o behind_o he_o or_o ever_o he_o be_v aware_a he_o be_v thus_o unexpected_o favour_v gen._n 28._o 10._o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n so_o he_o hear_v also_o ch_n 4._o 1_o 2._o and_o before_o the_o little_a book_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o ch_z 10._o 3_o 4._o doubtless_o this_o loud_a voice_n be_v to_o awaken_v he_o and_o prepare_v he_o to_o give_v earnest_a heed_n to_o what_o be_v speak_v and_o to_o signify_v the_o weightiness_n of_o what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v that_o it_o be_v no_o vain_a thing_n but_o somewhat_o of_o great_a importance_n and_o concernment_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v mind_v and_o consider_v by_o he_o and_o we_o to_o such_o end_n and_o purpose_n he_o send_v out_o his_o voice_n and_o that_o a_o mighty_a voice_n and_o it_o behoove_v we_o all_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o what_o be_v then_o speak_v be_v record_v and_o preserve_v on_o record_n that_o we_o shall_v diligent_o bow_v down_o our_o ear_n hereto_o and_o hear_v these_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o not_o light_o or_o heedless_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a our_o most_o serious_a meditation_n and_o consideration_n verse_n 11._o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o what_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n unto_o ephesus_n and_o unto_o smyrna_n and_o unto_o pergamos_n and_o unto_o thyatira_n and_o unto_o sardis_n and_o philadelphia_n and_o unto_o laodicea_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o we_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o what_o he_o hear_v in_o which_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 2._o a_o charge_n and_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o also_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o what_o he_o shall_v write_v and_o send_v what_o thou_o see_v 2._o what_o he_o command_v he_o to_o do_v with_o this_o write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o 3._o to_o who_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o description_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o latter_a open_v the_o former_a as_o we_o have_v see_v see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 8._o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o so_o v._n 17._o ch_n 2._o 8._o and_o ch_n 22._o 13._o the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o be_v say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o redeemer_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o etc._n etc._n isay_n
for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n for_o unto_o you_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n luk._n 2._o 10_o 11._o so_o here_o christ_n set_v not_o before_o john_n to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v he_o somewhat_o peculiar_a unto_o himself_o or_o something_o in_o which_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o but_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o comfort_v any_o in_o any_o tribulation_n or_o trial_n whatsoever_o for_o these_o glad-tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v proper_a to_o comfort_v all_o that_o mourn_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o 5._o isay_n 61._o 1_o 2_o 3._o christ_n set_v his_o first_o love_n which_o he_o have_v manifest_v in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o to_o embolden_v he_o and_o strengthen_v he_o against_o his_o fear_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n say_v this_o apostle_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_v he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 16_o 18_o 19_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n take_v the_o same_o course_n to_o strengthen_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n these_o thing_n say_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n etc._n etc._n fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v rev._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o christ_n here_o set_v not_o before_o john_n his_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n or_o that_o he_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o his_o name_n have_v do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n he_o do_v not_o mind_n he_o of_o or_o strengthen_v he_o with_o any_o of_o his_o own_o good_a sign_n frames_n mark_n qualification_n change_n or_o alteration_n or_o any_o thing_n within_o he_o or_o do_v by_o he_o nor_o with_o any_o secret_a thing_n but_o set_v before_o he_o his_o death_n resurrection_n everliving_a etc._n etc._n to_o strengthen_v his_o heart_n and_o remove_v his_o fear_n and_o and_o to_o revive_v and_o quicken_v he_o that_o which_o be_v true_a for_o every_o man_n and_o to_o be_v declare_v and_o preach_v to_o every_o man_n he_o put_v to_o the_o remembrance_n and_o consideration_n of_o he_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o as_o paul_n do_v to_o timothy_n to_o strengthen_v he_o in_o the_o grace_n in_o christ_n against_o his_o fear_n and_o discouragement_n remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o my_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 8._o for_o indeed_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o comfort_v all_o that_o mourn_v be_v that_o also_o fundamental_o wherewith_o he_o comfort_v they_o that_o mourn_v in_o zion_n and_o give_v they_o beauty_n for_o ash_n the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourning_n the_o garment_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n isay_n 61._o 1_o 2_o 3._o oh_o that_o this_o may_v be_v consider_v by_o we_o that_o their_o consolation_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v small_a with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v some_o secret_a thing_n with_o we_o job_n 15._o 11._o but_o that_o in_o all_o our_o fear_n and_o distress_n we_o may_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o we_o may_v remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o his_o wonder_n of_o old_a ps_n 77._o 7_o 11._o with_o ps_n 118._o 15_o 22_o 23._o 2._o now_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o when_o he_o vouchsafe_v this_o vision_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n he_o mind_v he_o of_o and_o seâ—s_n before_o he_o his_o suffering_n resurrection_n and_o revive_v that_o these_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v by_o he_o when_o christ_n be_v thus_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o exalt_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n death_n may_v always_o be_v remember_v by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23_o 26._o so_o in_o vision_n he_o appear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n as_o a_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v and_o many_o time_n in_o this_o book_n he_o be_v call_v a_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n that_o the_o whole_a family_n and_o househould_v of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n may_v with_o thankfulness_n remember_v and_o consider_v and_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 5._o 6_o 9_o 11_o 12._o this_o also_o be_v discourse_v of_o in_o the_o vision_n when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v by_o moses_n and_o elias_n who_o appear_v in_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n luk._n 9_o 30_o 31._o and_o lest_o the_o apostle_n paul_n shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n so_o as_o to_o forget_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 9_o oh_o that_o this_o precious_a blood_n may_v never_o be_v forget_v or_o undervalue_v by_o we_o however_o christ_n be_v lift_v we_o up_o for_o by_o this_o we_o be_v save_v if_o we_o keâ—p_v in_o memory_n what_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o we_o unless_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a viz._n how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n more_o particular_o he_o set_v before_o he_o these_o thing_n 1._o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v though_o thou_o be_v dead_a yet_o i_o live_v he_o be_v alive_a he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o this_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o he_o in_o our_o nature_n joh._n 1._o 4._o and_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5._o 21_o 26._o this_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v and_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n rest_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o be_v become_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n ps_n 36._o 9_o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n to_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o any_o consideration_n whatsoever_o joh._n 5._o 21._o and_o ch_n 6._o 33._o so_o he_o say_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a but_o though_o that_o angel_n and_o church_n general_o be_v dead_a yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v upon_o christ_n to_o enliven_v they_o and_o quicken_v they_o again_o rev._n 3_o 1_o 2._o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 4._o this_o he_o now_o propound_v to_o his_o servant_n john_n to_o revive_v and_o strengthen_v he_o in_o this_o job_n comfort_v himself_o when_o god_n strip_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o take_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n and_o destroy_v he_o on_o every_o side_n when_o he_o put_v his_o brethren_n far_o from_o he_o and_o his_o acquaintance_n be_v estrange_v from_o he_o when_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o his_o house_n and_o his_o maiden_n count_v he_o for_o a_o stranger_n and_o â—he_v call_v his_o servant_n and_o he_o give_v he_o no_o answer_n when_o his_o breath_n be_v strange_a to_o his_o wife_n yea_o young_a man_n despise_v he_o all_o his_o inward_a friend_n abhor_v he_o and_o they_o who_o he_o love_v be_v turn_v against_o he_o etc._n etc._n yet_o say_v he_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n job_n 19_o 6._o &_o 19_o 25_o 26._o and_o on_o this_o account_n the_o psalmist_n rejoice_v and_o signify_v that_o hereby_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o shall_v be_v effect_v and_o accomplish_v the_o lord_n live_v and_o bless_v be_v my_o rock_n and_o exalt_v be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o rock_n of_o my_o salvation_n 2_o sam._n 22._o 44_o 47_o 50._o ps_n 18._o 46._o so_o when_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o nation_n and_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o and_o worship_v he_o
i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a gal._n 1._o 2_o 6._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1._o and_o ch_n 4._o 11._o yea_o that_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v as_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 4._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o 12._o let_v this_o be_v consider_v and_o mind_v by_o we_o 2._o we_o have_v the_o person_n describe_v from_o who_o this_o epistle_n come_v and_o who_o give_v charge_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n here_o he_o to_o wit_n christ_n describe_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o with_o a_o little_a change_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 13._o and_o v._o 16._o and_o that_o for_o the_o encouragement_n and_o consolation_n of_o they_o in_o come_v unto_o and_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o for_o admonition_n and_o warning_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o so_o evil_o behave_v themselves_o as_o to_o grieve_v and_o offend_v he_o in_o general_n we_o may_v note_v thus_o he_o be_v to_o write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o not_o say_v i_o â—ven_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n though_o john_n be_v the_o instrument_n who_o first_o receive_v and_o be_v to_o write_v and_o send_v this_o epistle_n yet_o the_o message_n come_v from_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v in_o former_a time_n usual_o thus_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o ezek._n 33._o 1_o 11_o 25_o 27._o with_o many_o other_o place_n so_o here_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n john_n be_v command_v thus_o to_o write_v these_o thing_n say_v christ_n in_o those_o manifold_a description_n he_o give_v of_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n speak_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 15._o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 37._o and_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o and_o ch_n 7._o 10_o 12_o 25._o and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o his_o servant_n to_o go_v with_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n ezek._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 3._o and_o not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n or_o name_n of_o the_o church_n or_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o his_o word_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 37._o 27_o 29._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12_o 13._o and_o see_v what_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_v be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o may_v engage_v we_o to_o be_v mindful_a thereof_o and_o to_o give_v â—arnest_a heed_n thereto_o and_o to_o receive_v their_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v work_v effectual_o in_o we_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o ch_n 1._o 19_o 21._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o with_o v._n 2._o and_o 9_o he_o who_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 16._o he_o hold_v they_o fast_o so_o this_o same_o word_n be_v translate_v in_o v._n 13._o and_o v._o 25._o and_o ch_n 3._o 11._o he_o hold_v they_o fast_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v powerful_a as_o be_v say_v thy_o right_a hand_n o_o lord_n be_v become_v glorious_a in_o power_n thy_o right_a hand_n o_o lord_n have_v dash_v in_o piece_n the_o enemy_n exod._n 15._o 6._o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n ps_n 98._o 1._o and_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v full_a of_o righteousness_n yea_o which_o be_v call_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o righteousness_n ps_n 48._o 10._o isay_n 41._o 10._o with_o which_o right_a hand_n he_o save_v they_o which_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o from_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o ps_n 17._o 7._o with_o ps_n 31._o 19_o his_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v engage_v for_o they_o and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o they_o from_o evil_a and_o enemy_n in_o their_o walk_n before_o he_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n in_o word_n and_o conversation_n yea_o he_o uphold_v they_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o power_n and_o righteousness_n when_o he_o be_v repro_v and_o fault_a they_o now_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o hold_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n we_o may_v learn_v 1._o that_o they_o especial_o have_v many_o enemy_n who_o thrust_v sore_o at_o they_o that_o they_o may_v fall_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n you_o shall_v be_v â—ated_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n mat._n 10._o 7_o 22._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 9_o they_o have_v no_o sufficiency_n of_o themselves_o as_o of_o themselves_o to_o defend_v or_o secure_v themselves_o from_o their_o many_o and_o powerful_a enemy_n on_o the_o side_n of_o their_o oppressor_n there_o be_v power_n but_o they_o have_v no_o comforter_n nor_o any_o power_n against_o their_o enemy_n who_o be_v strong_a than_o they_o eccles_n 4._o 1._o ps_n 142._o 4_o 6._o they_o be_v as_o lamb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n poor_a helpless_a shiâ—tless_a creature_n mat._n 10._o 16_o 17._o their_o defence_n be_v of_o he_o unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n ps_n 7._o 10._o mat._n 28._o 18_o 20._o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o preserve_v they_o with_o the_o â—â—ield_n of_o his_o salvation_n in_o their_o shine_v as_o light_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n will_v hold_v they_o up_o as_o ps_n 18._o 35_o though_o their_o own_o arm_n can_v save_v they_o yet_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o arm_n be_v employ_v and_o exercise_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o security_n ps_n 44._o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o he_o hold_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n may_v be_v of_o great_a consolation_n to_o they_o to_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o discouragement_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o many_o and_o manifold_a potent_a and_o politic_a enemy_n isay_n 41._o 10._o and_o help_v they_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v we_o therefore_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v confound_v isay_n 50._o 7_o 10._o and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o righteousness_n of_o his_o only_a ps_n 71._o 16._o and_o for_o caution_n to_o they_o to_o admonish_v and_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o provoke_v he_o to_o angerâ—_n for_o he_o who_o hold_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n can_v also_o throw_v they_o out_o if_o they_o rebel_v against_o he_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v as_o the_o signet_n upon_o his_o right_a hand_n yet_o he_o will_v pluck_v they_o thence_o as_o jer._n 22._o 24._o he_o can_v withdraw_v his_o right_a hand_n and_o not_o exert_v it_o for_o their_o help_n and_o salvation_n as_o they_o complain_v ps_n 74._o 11._o and_o as_o the_o profit_n also_o signify_v in_o say_v not_o only_o he_o have_v draw_v back_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o also_o he_o stand_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o a_o adversary_n and_o slay_v all_o that_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n lam._n 2._o 3_o 4._o oh_o sin_o not_o then_o against_o he_o by_o who_o only_o you_o be_v hold_v and_o hold_v fast_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n not_o only_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o see_v note_n on_o ch_n 1._o v._n 13._o but_o he_o also_o walk_v converse_v have_v his_o way_n and_o path_n there_o as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o 2_o cor_fw-la 6._o 16._o leu._n 26._o 12._o and_o here_o he_o walk_v with_o delight_n while_o they_o be_v upright_o before_o he_o thus_o when_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n inquire_v of_o the_o spouse_n whither_o be_v thy_o belove_a go_v o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n she_o answer_v my_o belove_a be_v go_v down_o into_o his_o garden_n to_o the_o bed_n of_o spice_n to_o feed_v in_o the_o garden_n etc._n etc._n
cant._n 6._o 1_o 3._o and_o here_o he_o walk_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o observe_v what_o their_o demeanour_n and_o behaviour_n be_v deut._n 23._o 14._o leu._n 26._o 11_o 12_o 14._o verse_n 2._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v thâ—y_o be_v apostles_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n our_o lord_n have_v before_o give_v a_o description_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o as_o we_o have_v see_v here_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o of_o many_o good_a and_o commendable_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v â—nâ—_n be_v in_o they_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o thing_n commendable_a in_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n which_o afterward_o he_o fault_n and_o threaten_v so_o it_o may_v instruct_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o pry_v into_o poor_a upon_o or_o observe_v the_o evil_n of_o other_o as_o to_o overlook_v or_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o what_o be_v praiseworthy_a in_o they_o but_o we_o shoulld_v observe_v that_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o also_o for_o their_o encouragement_n and_o provocation_n unto_o and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a thus_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v discourse_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n who_o be_v a_o poor_a ignorant_a sinful_a creature_n a_o adultress_n and_o idolatress_n yet_o when_o she_o speak_v and_o confess_v the_o truth_n our_o saviour_n present_o commend_v that_o in_o she_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thou_o have_v well_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n jâ—h_o 4._o 17._o so_o though_o jehu_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o lord_n observe_v wherein_o he_o have_v do_v well_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o in_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o my_o eye_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 10._o 29_o 30._o and_o when_o jehu_n the_o seer_n severe_o reprove_v jehoshaphat_n for_o help_v the_o ungodly_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v good_a thing_n find_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 19_o 2_o 3._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v good_a in_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n before_o he_o reprove_v they_o so_o it_o may_v be_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o imitation_n thus_o also_o he_o do_v in_o v._o 13_o 14_o 16._o and_o v._o 19_o 20._o reproof_n be_v grievous_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o they_o need_v to_o be_v wise_a reprover_n who_o reprove_v other_o prov._n 25._o 12._o correction_n be_v grievous_a to_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o way_n prov._n 15._o 10._o he_o that_o rebuke_v a_o man_n afterward_o shall_v find_v favour_n but_o at_o present_a it_o seem_v he_o shall_v not_o prov._n 28._o 13._o needful_a therefore_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o wisdom_n have_v our_o speech_n always_o with_o grace_n season_v with_o salt_n col._n 4._o 5_o 6._o thus_o here_o our_o saviour_n do_v usher_v in_o his_o needful_a and_o healthful_a reproof_n with_o take_v notice_n first_o of_o all_o that_o be_v commendable_a in_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n that_o so_o his_o reprooâ—es_n may_v meet_v with_o and_o find_v obedient_a ear_n a_o bruise_a reed_n he_o will_v not_o break_v and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n he_o will_v not_o quench_v isay_n 42._o 1_o 3._o oh_o learn_v we_o of_o he_o who_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o take_v we_o his_o yoke_n upon_o we_o matt._n 11._o 29_o 30._o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n first_o mention_n what_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o and_o thank_v god_n on_o their_o behalf_n before_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o those_o manifold_a evil_n that_o be_v among_o they_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 1_o 10_o etc._n etc._n but_o we_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o to_o the_o verse_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n work_v they_o have_v even_o work_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o say_v 1_o thes_n 1._o 3._o and_o ch_n 2._o 13._o gal._n 5._o 6._o jam._n 2._o 14_o 17_o 18._o all_o other_o work_n be_v unacceptable_a â—o_o he_o for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o now_o by_o know_v be_v here_o especial_o mean_v and_o general_o in_o these_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o much_o as_o and_o the_o same_o with_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o work_n or_o observe_v they_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o indeed_o many_o time_n to_o know_v signify_v to_o see_v behold_v discern_v and_o understand_v and_o so_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n joh._n 21._o 17._o but_o this_o be_v not_o only_o nor_o direct_o here_o mean_v sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o own_o and_o approve_v as_o the_o lord_n know_v to_o wit_n approve_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a ps_n 2._o 6._o the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v own_a approve_v of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 3._o so_o also_o it_o be_v take_v joh._n 10._o 14._o act._n 15._o 18._o rom._n 8._o 28_o 29._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o we_o can_v so_o understand_v the_o expression_n here_o full_o and_o in_o some_o epistle_n not_o at_o all_o as_o ch_z 3._o 1._o and_o v._o 15._o but_o in_o all_o these_o eptstle_n unto_o the_o seven_o church_n i_o know_v be_v direct_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o observe_v thy_o work_n so_o the_o word_n be_v elsewhere_o also_o accept_v as_o i_o know_v thou_o in_o the_o wilderness_n hos_fw-la 13._o 5._o thou_o have_v consider_v my_o trouble_n thou_o have_v know_n to_o wit_n take_v notice_n of_o or_o consider_v as_o before_o my_o soul_n in_o adversity_n ps_n 31._o 7._o i_o know_v ephraim_n that_o be_v i_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o do_n hos_n 5._o 3._o so_o rom._n 2._o 4._o so_o here_o most_o full_o and_o proper_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o these_o message_n or_o epistle_n now_o here_o we_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v or_o reprove_v not_o justify_v or_o condemn_v until_o he_o first_o consider_v man_n work_n therefore_o after_o he_o describe_v himself_o he_o thus_o begin_v to_o all_o these_o church_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n rev._n 2._o 9_o 13_o 19_o and_o ch_n 3._o 1._o 8_o 15._o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o ponder_v all_o his_o go_n prov._n 5._o 21_o by_o he_o action_n be_v weigh_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 3._o so_o he_o say_v concern_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n before_o he_o resolve_v to_o destroy_v they_o i_o will_v go_v down_o now_o and_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o cry_n which_o be_v come_v up_o unto_o i_o and_o if_o not_o i_o will_v know_v gen._n 18._o 21._o he_o be_v excellent_a in_o power_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o plenty_n of_o justice_n man_n do_v therefore_o fear_v he_o job_n 37._o 23_o 24._o and_o this_o be_v for_o instruction_n to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o rash_o 2._o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o know_v thy_o work_n so_o he_o show_v unto_o we_o what_o he_o do_v among_o the_o church_n he_o take_v of_o they_o and_o that_o for_o their_o good_a to_o encourage_v the_o good_a and_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v the_o evil_n he_o love_v they_o and_o therefore_o rebuke_n they_o that_o need_v it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o good_a for_o they_o leu._n 19_o 17._o rev._n 3._o 19_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o know_v ephraim_n and_o israel_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o i_o hos_fw-la 5._o 2_o 4_o he_o observe_v the_o angel_n also_o whether_o they_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o lie_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n or_o no_o hence_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o timothy_n to_o these_o thing_n he_o use_v this_o as_o a_o motive_n thereto_o i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o before_o jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n etc._n etc._n as_o signify_v jesus_n christ_n do_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o demeanour_n of_o such_o to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 5._o and_o he_o know_v
so_o they_o on_o his_o behalf_n because_o he_o have_v beget_v they_o through_o the_o gospel_n yet_o some_o other_o do_v do_v so_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 1_o 3._o see_v also_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 16_o 24._o phil._n 2._o 25_o 29._o col._n 4._o 10._o 4._o and_o however_o try_v all_o come_v they_o with_o never_o so_o goodly_a and_o specious_a pretence_n and_o this_o lead_v we_o unto_o another_o particular_a 2._o thou_o have_v try_v they_o and_o for_o this_o they_o be_v commend_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o try_v they_o that_o bring_v a_o doctrine_n to_o we_o though_o they_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n yea_o the_o rather_o to_o try_v they_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o speak_v themselves_o for_o they_o be_v very_o suspicious_a who_o begin_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o proclaim_v their_o own_o goodness_n or_o exalt_v themselves_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n joh._n 7._o 18._o act._n 5._o 36._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 13_o 20._o to_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v unfaithful_a who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o proclaim_v their_o own_o goodness_n prov._n 20._o 6._o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n in_o those_o prophecying_n we_o shall_v not_o despise_v and_o not_o to_o receive_v without_o probation_n what_o they_o say_v who_o be_v and_o be_v know_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v the_o lip_n of_o knowledge_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 19_o 21._o it_o be_v a_o noble_a and_o commendable_a thing_n in_o the_o jew_n of_o berea_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n the_o true_a apostle_n say_v be_v so_o or_o no_o act._n 17._o 11_o 12._o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o speak_v unto_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v consider_v and_o prove_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o no_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o and_o much_o rather_o shall_v they_o be_v try_v who_o be_v their_o own_o witness_n and_o concern_v who_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o engage_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o but_o their_o own_o commendation_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o say_n that_o they_o be_v apostle_n oh_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o have_v our_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n heb._n 5._o 14._o quest_n but_o some_o may_v say_v how_o may_v we_o try_v they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o that_o we_o may_v find_v they_o and_o prove_v they_o liar_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o they_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v apostle_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n to_o wit_n extraordinary_a ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o have_v see_v he_o and_o receive_v some_o new_a revelation_n from_o he_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n or_o to_o have_v receive_v their_o message_n immediate_o from_o christ_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v they_o and_o find_v out_o to_o be_v liar_n for_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o twelve_o and_o paul_n include_v be_v the_o last_o apostle_n in_o this_o consideration_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o and_o paul_n be_v the_o last_o man_n that_o see_v jesus_n christ_n with_o bodily_a eye_n as_o he_o say_v last_v of_o all_o he_o be_v see_v of_o i_o as_o of_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 8._o and_o among_o those_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o law_n be_v bind_v up_o as_o the_o prophet_n isay_n prophetical_o say_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o person_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v the_o scripture_n bound_v up_o the_o testimony_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o book_n be_v bind_v up_o when_o it_o be_v finish_v so_o as_o no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v add_v or_o put_v thereto_o seal_v the_o law_n among_o my_o disciple_n as_o a_o letter_n or_o other_o write_n when_o it_o be_v seal_v it_o be_v then_o conclude_v isay_n 8._o 16_o 18._o with_o heb._n 2._o 13._o plain_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n have_v so_o give_v forth_o the_o full_a of_o the_o testimony_n by_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o choose_v as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a or_o further_a revelation_n to_o be_v expect_v or_o receive_v until_o god_n shall_v send_v we_o jesus_n again_o who_o now_o be_v preach_v to_o we_o and_o to_o this_o law_n and_o testimony_n as_o thus_o bind_v up_o and_o seal_v we_o be_v continual_o to_o have_v recourse_n and_o thereby_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v determine_v as_o to_o our_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v not_o according_a to_o his_o word_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isay_n 8._o 20._o with_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 6._o and_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n this_o be_v add_v to_o deter_v all_o from_o dare_v to_o pretend_v to_o any_o new_a or_o further_a revelation_n for_o i_o testify_v together_o unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n rev._n 22._o 18._o nay_o though_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v by_o we_o for_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v that_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n mat._n 24._o 24._o and_o concern_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n call_v lie_v â—not_v only_o because_o they_o be_v false_a for_o he_o may_v true_o do_v great_a wonder_n but_o especial_o and_o full_o because_o he_o do_v they_o to_o confirm_v his_o lie_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 9_o 12._o with_o rev._n 13._o 13_o 14._o need_n we_o have_v therefore_o to_o mind_n and_o consider_v and_o receive_v that_o caution_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o wonder_n come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n and_o serve_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n or_o that_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o &_o â—_o deut._n 13._o 1_o 3._o nay_o though_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v angelical_a knowledge_n and_o a_o angelical_a life_n and_o conversation_n let_v they_o yet_o be_v a_o anathema_n let_v they_o be_v accurse_v if_o they_o preach_v another_o gospel_n beside_o that_o the_o apostle_n those_o first_o truster_n in_o christ_n preach_v or_o the_o unfeigned_a believer_n receive_v gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o and_o ch_n 3._o 1._o and_o ch_n 5._o 12._o 2._o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v only_o ordinary_a messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o may_v try_v they_o not_o only_o nor_o so_o much_o by_o their_o outward_a conversation_n for_o they_o may_v come_v in_o sheepsclothing_n mat._n 7._o 15._o and_o appear_v very_o blameless_a in_o their_o life_n among_o man_n phil._n 3._o 6._o they_o may_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n upon_o they_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 5._o but_o 1._o if_o they_o confess_v not_o lift_v not_o up_o praise_v not_o magnify_v not_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n as_o already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o work_v finish_v in_o his_o own_o personal_a body_n they_o be_v false_a apostle_n â—alse_a prophet_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1_o 3._o 2_o joh._n 7_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o if_o they_o direct_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o or_o come_v unto_o some_o other_o person_n foundation_n bread_n of_o life_n door_n of_o approach_n to_o god_n great_a and_o fundamental_a witness_n of_o god_n love_n to_o sinner_n fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n light_n highpriest_n mediator_n beside_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o though_o they_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o we_o liar_n 2._o or_o though_o they_o do_v confess_v the_o true_a christ_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 6._o 2_o joh._n 9_o 11._o yea_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o know_v christ_n voice_n and_o know_v not_o they_o if_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a voice_n to_o thou_o reject_v it_o joh._n 10._o 3_o 5_o 8._o 1_o
the_o law_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o &_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o filth_n and_o blood_n say_v unto_o we_o live_v when_o we_o be_v in_o woeful_a misery_n when_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v we_o and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n get_v hold_v on_o we_o and_o we_o find_v woe_n and_o trouble_v yet_o then_o cause_v his_o goodness_n to_o pass_v before_o we_o and_o commend_v and_o discover_v his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o overcome_v we_o as_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n and_o speak_v peace_n to_o we_o and_o quiet_v our_o fear_n remove_v our_o sorrow_n comfort_v our_o heart_n deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n our_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o our_o foot_n from_o fall_v that_o we_o may_v walk_v before_o he_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n &_o in_o who_o still_o dwell_v and_o abide_v all_o the_o fullness_n even_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o in_o who_o be_v all_o compleatness_n prepare_v for_o we_o do_v we_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a be_v he_o not_o our_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v we_o have_v he_o not_o make_v and_o establish_v we_o ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o elder_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o do_v you_o thus_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n love_n and_o kindness_n as_o to_o forsake_v he_o and_o light_o or_o more_o light_o than_o former_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o your_o salvation_n of_o the_o rock_n that_o beget_v you_o be_v you_o so_o unmindful_a and_o have_v you_o forget_v god_n that_o form_v you_o deut._n 32._o 5_o 7_o 15_o 18._o be_v this_o your_o kindness_n to_o your_o friend_n that_o have_v so_o love_v you_o and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o you_o and_o still_o continue_v his_o goodness_n to_o you_o and_o wait_v upon_o you_o that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a unto_o you_o o_o remember_v the_o former_a day_n remember_v your_o affliction_n and_o misery_n the_o distress_n that_o sometime_o you_o be_v in_o and_o what_o a_o joyful_a sound_n the_o gospel_n be_v then_o unto_o you_o and_o how_o your_o heart_n do_v burn_v within_o you_o in_o love_n to_o christ_n his_o cross_n and_o suffering_n and_o consider_v what_o a_o loss_n you_o be_v now_o come_v to_o and_o for_o this_o weep_v let_v your_o eye_n your_o eye_n run_v down_o with_o water_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o such_o a_o unkind_a and_o unworthy_a return_n to_o he_o and_o give_v no_o rest_n to_o your_o eye_n nor_o slumber_n to_o your_o eyelid_n until_o you_o return_v to_o the_o day_n of_o your_o youth_n the_o love_n of_o your_o espousal_n sure_o the_o oneness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v serious_o mind_v and_o consider_v by_o we_o will_v engage_v we_o to_o return_v to_o he_o from_o who_o we_o have_v depart_v and_o to_o be_v â—ervent_a in_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o he_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o strength_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o deut._n 6._o 4_o 6._o with_o mark_n 12._o 29_o 30._o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n wherefore_o my_o brethren_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n jam._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n a_o evil_a that_o provoke_v to_o leave_v the_o first_o love_n because_o in_o our_o abate_n in_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o leave_v our_o first_o fervency_n of_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n and_o people_n and_o the_o society_n thereof_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o injurious_a and_o harmful_a to_o other_o and_o even_o by_o such_o remission_n of_o love_n secret_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o long_o we_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o more_o acquaint_v we_o be_v with_o he_o the_o less_o amiable_a and_o desirable_a he_o be_v to_o we_o and_o the_o less_o delightful_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o no_o more_o delight_v in_o by_o we_o and_o so_o we_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o world_n and_o hinder_v other_o from_o seek_v after_o and_o follow_v the_o lord_n when_o person_n be_v zealous_a and_o â—ervent_a in_o their_o affection_n unto_o and_o pursuit_n after_o the_o lord_n their_o zeal_n provoke_v very_o many_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 2._o thus_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o spouses_n earnestness_n in_o seek_v for_o and_o inquire_v after_o and_o high_o and_o delightful_o value_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n &_o comeliness_n of_o her_o belove_a while_o she_o be_v thus_o exercise_v this_o heat_n of_o love_n in_o she_o to_o christ_n and_o follow_v hard_o after_o he_o cause_v the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o inquire_v after_o he_o and_o to_o say_v whither_o be_v thy_o belove_a go_v o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n whither_o be_v thy_o belove_a turn_v aside_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o with_o thou_o can._n 5._o 8_o 16._o and_o ch_n 6._o 1._o love_n even_o hot_a and_o fiery_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v strong_a as_o death_n as_o death_n be_v strong_a and_o overcome_v the_o mighty_a and_o stout_a so_o ardent_a love_n be_v proper_a to_o overcome_v other_o also_o even_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o christ_n cant._n 8._o 6_o 7._o with_o rom._n 12._o 19_o 21._o when_o the_o believer_n do_v cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n and_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o be_v together_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 2._o 42_o 47._o joh._n 13._o 34_o 35._o but_o now_o when_o the_o first_o love_n wax_v cold_a and_o believer_n have_v little_a or_o less_o heart_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n than_o former_o this_o put_v a_o discouragement_n upon_o other_o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n so_o much_o the_o lord_n signify_v in_o say_v to_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n my_o people_n have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n why_o trime_a thou_o thy_o way_n to_o seek_v love_n therefore_o have_v thou_o also_o teach_v the_o wicked_a one_o thy_o way_n jer._n 2._o 31_o 33._o and_o indeed_o this_o decay_n of_o man_n first_o love_v to_o christ_n will_v be_v visible_a and_o evident_a to_o other_o it_o can_v be_v keep_v so_o secret_a but_o it_o will_v be_v see_v and_o come_v abroad_o for_o such_o as_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n will_v leave_v their_o first_o work_n also_o as_o v._o 5._o 3._o abatement_n in_o the_o first_o love_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n a_o provoke_a evil_n in_o believer_n because_o those_o in_o christ_n church_n have_v great_a advantage_n to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o love_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o that_o they_o go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n ps_n 84._o 4_o 7._o and_o in_o behold_v he_o with_o open_a face_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v change_v and_o metamorphose_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o in_o give_v diligence_n to_o the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n minister_v in_o and_o with_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o may_v add_v to_o their_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly-kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly-kindness_n charity_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4_o 7._o these_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o abound_v v._o 8_o choice_a gift_n be_v now_o give_v to_o man_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v as_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o but_o trthe_v it_o in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o head_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o
flow_v from_o unfeigned_a faith_n in_o he_o even_o from_o the_o hearty_a mindfulness_n and_o high-prizing_a of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n therein_o commend_v to_o sinner_n it_o be_v faith_n even_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n believe_v that_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o and_o so_o also_o produce_v as_o the_o consequent_a thereof_o good_a work_n heb._n 10._o 24._o 1_o thes_n 1._o 3_o 5._o and_o ch_n 2._o 13._o the_o principle_n of_o those_o work_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v not_o our_o own_o wisdom_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o or_o because_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n simple_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o free-love_n manifest_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o this_o gospel_n and_o good_a news_n be_v hearty_o embrace_v do_v powerful_o operate_v to_o the_o deny_v and_o abhor_v what_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o the_o do_v what_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n joh._n 15._o 2_o 6._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 6._o now_o their_o work_n can_v not_o be_v the_o first_o because_o they_o be_v as_o we_o have_v before_o see_v fall_v in_o some_o measure_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o high_a prize_v of_o his_o cross_n and_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n therein_o manifest_v and_o commend_v 2._o the_o first_o work_n also_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o â—ervent_a and_o inflame_a love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o love_n and_o charity_n to_o man_n hence_o call_v the_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n beget_v by_o and_o exercise_v in_o the_o love_n of_o and_o unto_o christ_n and_o also_o exercise_v towards_o man_n and_o brethren_n heb._n 6._o 9_o 1_o thes_n 1._o 3._o and_o this_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13._o 10._o and_o all_o without_o it_o be_v nothing_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o love_n or_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o though_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o love_n or_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 1_o 3._o gal._n 5._o 13_o 14._o and_o this_o exhortation_n be_v give_v let_v all_o your_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o love_n or_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o now_o their_o work_n can_v not_o be_v the_o first_o work_n because_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o first-love_n 3._o the_o first_o work_n be_v such_o as_o of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o omega_n and_o end_n also_o and_o god_n in_o he_o a_o man_n may_v do_v many_o thing_n good_a in_o themselves_o and_o yet_o to_o a_o wrong_a end_n it_o may_v be_v to_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n to_o himself_o rom._n 10._o 2_o 3._o and_o all_o such_o work_n will_v not_o profit_v or_o avail_v to_o the_o render_v we_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n isay_n 57_o 12._o thus_o the_o jew_n seek_v after_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o they_o sin_v against_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n jesus_n christ_n and_o stumble_v and_o take_v offence_n at_o that_o stumbling-stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 9_o 30_o 31_o 33._o and_o ch_n 10._o 1_o 4._o after_o such_o a_o manner_n also_o the_o galatian_n be_v snare_v by_o those_o evil-worker_n that_o come_v among_o they_o after_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o run_v well_o and_o be_v call_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o listen_v to_o those_o spiritual_a witch_n that_o come_v among_o they_o they_o seek_v to_o perfect_v by_o the_o flesh_n what_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 1._o 6._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1._o and_o ch_n 5._o 1_o 4._o or_o the_o end_n of_o what_o a_o man_n do_v may_v be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v praise_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o hyppocrite_n when_o they_o give_v alm_n it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v glory_n of_o man_n when_o they_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n when_o they_o fast_o they_o so_o do_v it_o that_o they_o may_v appear_v unto_o man_n to_o fast_o mat._n 6._o 2_o 6_o 16._o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v for_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n mat._n 23._o 2_o 5._o and_o of_o this_o evil_a end_n the_o apostle_n warn_v in_o say_v be_v not_o desirous_a of_o vainglory_n gal._n 5._o 26._o but_o now_o the_o first_o or_o best_o luke_n 15._o 22._o work_n be_v such_o as_o in_o which_o a_o man_n know_v that_o christ_n have_v bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o that_o all_o be_v prepare_v in_o he_o he_o do_v therefore_o in_o all_o aim_n at_o his_o glory_n and_o therein_o at_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o especial_a good_a of_o believer_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n give_v none_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o as_o i_o please_v all_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o seek_v my_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 31_o 33._o and_o ch_n 11._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 20_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 22._o now_o from_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o counsel_n we_o may_v also_o brief_o note_v some_o instruction_n as_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o have_v before_o intimate_v that_o they_o have_v at_o first_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o and_o receive_v by_o they_o a_o first_o and_o servant_n love_n and_o now_o also_o intimate_v that_o they_o have_v first_o work_n so_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o when_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n to_o sinner_n be_v so_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o turn_v the_o heart_n to_o he_o and_o beget_v love_n unto_o he_o it_o will_v also_o produce_v work_n good_a and_o acceptable_a work_n such_o as_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n so_o much_o the_o apostle_n signify_v as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o when_o he_o say_v you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v it_o wrought_v so_o effectual_o in_o they_o that_o it_o wrought_v love_n in_o they_o and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o with_o ch_z 1._o 3_o 10._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16_o 18._o gal._n 5._o 6._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o say_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n so_o he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o though_o there_o may_v be_v work_n with_o we_o yet_o not_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v of_o he_o nay_o though_o they_o may_v be_v right_a and_o good_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o faith_n nor_o be_v do_v in_o fervent_a love_n and_o charity_n nor_o may_v we_o aim_v at_o christ_n at_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o promote_a the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o end_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a if_o we_o have_v leâ—t_v our_o first-love_n and_o that_o be_v wax_v cold_a and_o if_o we_o have_v abate_v in_o our_o former_a high_a prizing_n of_o the_o precious_a suffering_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o gracious_a redeemer_n and_o the_o love_n therein_o discover_v our_o work_n will_v also_o be_v defective_a as_o it_o be_v with_o these_o come_v we_o to_o the_o light_n joh._n 3._o 21._o 3._o in_o that_o he_o say_v remember_v and_o repent_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o the_o way_n to_o do_v the_o first_o work_n be_v to_o remember_v christ_n work_n and_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o he_o again_o from_o who_o we_o have_v revolt_v and_o backsliden_a for_o as_o he_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o so_o it_o be_v he_o also_o that_o must_v work_v they_o in_o we_o isay_n 26._o 12._o phil._n 2._o 12_o 15._o they_o must_v needs_o be_v dead_a work_n imperfect_a unacceptable_a work_n unless_o such_o as_o have_v leave_v their_o first_o love_n remember_v how_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v
1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o therefore_o 2._o flatter_v we_o not_o ourselves_o as_o if_o because_o we_o be_v make_v so_o nigh_o unto_o he_o and_o so_o favour_v and_o privilege_v by_o he_o he_o will_v not_o thus_o come_v unto_o we_o but_o let_v we_o wise_o consider_v his_o deal_n with_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n for_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n see_v v._o 7._o 17_o 29._o and_o ch_n 3._o v._n 6._o 22._o 3._o make_v we_o haste_v and_o delay_v not_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o when_o we_o we_o have_v backslide_v from_o he_o ps_n 119._o 59_o 66._o mat._n 5._o 25._o and_o ch_n 24._o â—â—_o 2._o we_o have_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n declare_v to_o we_o and_o therâ—â—n_o the_o judgement_n direct_o threaten_v and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o he_o will_v take_v away_o their_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o break_v their_o church_n in_o piece_n so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o a_o church_n in_o ephesus_n a_o candlestick_n be_v a_o church_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v to_o we_o like_o that_o complain_v of_o &_o bewail_v in_o former_a time_n he_o have_v violent_o take_v away_o his_o tabernacle_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o garden_n he_o have_v destroy_v his_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n the_o lord_n have_v cause_v the_o solemn_a feast_n and_o sabbath_n to_o be_v forget_v in_o zion_n lam._n 2._o 6._o he_o will_v so_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o cluster_n leave_v mica_n 7._o 1._o either_o by_o take_v away_o those_o that_o be_v more_o upright_o among_o they_o and_o so_o or_o otherwise_o scatter_v they_o one_o from_o another_o and_o cause_v they_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o sit_v alone_o because_o of_o his_o hand_n as_o jer._n 15._o 17._o like_o that_o the_o anger_n or_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v divide_v they_o lam._n 4._o 16._o and_o thus_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o in_o testimony_n of_o displeasure_n to_o the_o angel_n also_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n more_o general_o and_o to_o other_o among_o who_o they_o be_v set_v eccles_n 4._o 10_o 12._o he_o will_v even_o take_v away_o the_o hedge_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v up_o and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v tread_v down_o and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o the_o wild_a beast_n to_o come_v in_o among_o they_o isay_n 5._o 1_o 4._o with_o ps_n 80._o 12_o 13._o 2._o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o among_o they_o as_o hitherto_o they_o have_v have_v he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o they_o and_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n as_o he_o threaten_v to_o do_v and_o do_v at_o last_o with_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o reject_v christ_n and_o put_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o mat._n 21._o 41_o 43._o act_n 13._o 46._o the_o candlestick_n be_v the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o light_n be_v set_v and_o by_o remove_v the_o former_a he_o will_v deprive_v they_o also_o of_o the_o latter_a and_o take_v away_o from_o they_o those_o gift_n and_o that_o knowledge_n that_o have_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o they_o and_o not_o improve_v by_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v mat._n 13._o 12._o the_o talon_n or_o talent_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o in_o testimony_n of_o displeasure_n not_o to_o himself_o only_o but_o unto_o they_o also_o mat._n 25._o 29._o and_o so_o he_o will_v deprive_v they_o of_o those_o help_n that_o former_o they_o have_v have_v and_o even_o send_v a_o famine_n among_o they_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o command_v the_o cloud_n that_o they_o rain_v no_o rain_n upon_o they_o even_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o prophesy_v unto_o they_o amos_n 8._o 11_o 12._o isay_n 5._o 6._o ezek._n 3._o 25_o 26._o micah_n 2._o 6._o 3._o and_o as_o the_o consequent_a and_o concomitant_a of_o both_o the_o former_a he_o also_o himself_o will_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o not_o dwell_v and_o walk_v in_o and_o among_o they_o for_o he_o be_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n v._o 1._o exod._n 20._o 24._o mat._n 18._o 20._o but_o when_o the_o candlestick_n be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o than_o he_o will_v be_v go_v and_o leave_v they_o also_o according_a to_o that_o be_v thou_o instruct_v o_o jerusalem_n lest_o my_o soul_n depart_v from_o thou_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 6._o 8._o and_o then_o nothing_o but_o cause_n of_o lamentation_n mourning_n and_o woe_n will_v follow_v as_o he_o say_v to_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n woe_n also_o unto_o they_o when_o i_o depart_v from_o they_o and_z for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o do_n i_o will_v drive_v they_o out_o of_o my_o house_n i_o will_v love_v they_o no_o more_o hos_fw-la 9_o 12_o 15._o he_o will_v go_v far_o off_o from_o they_o ezek._n 8._o 6._o jâ—r_n 23._o 33_o 39_o he_o will_v forsake_v his_o house_n and_o leave_v his_o heritage_n and_o give_v the_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n jer_n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o now_o in_o that_o he_o so_o severe_o threaten_v this_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o that_o on_o the_o account_n before_o speak_v to_o so_o he_o signify_v unto_o we_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o provoke_a iniquity_n to_o leave_v our_o first_o love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o withdraw_v or_o abate_v in_o our_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o so_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o forsake_v he_o thus_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v declare_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o remember_v the_o kindness_n of_o their_o youth_n the_o love_n of_o their_o espousal_n and_o signify_v that_o now_o they_o have_v leave_v that_o he_o thus_o express_v the_o heinousness_n of_o that_o iniquity_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o their_o other_o evil_n be_v astonish_v o_o you_o heaven_n at_o this_o and_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a be_v you_o very_o desolate_a say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 12_o 13._o mat._n 10._o 37_o 38._o so_o again_o he_o say_v of_o the_o rock_n that_o beget_v thou_o thou_o be_v unmindful_a and_o have_v forget_v god_n that_o form_v thou_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o he_o abhor_v they_o because_o of_o the_o provoke_a of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o daughter_n deut._n 32._o 15._o 18_o 19_o so_o here_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v how_o provoke_v a_o evil_a it_o be_v to_o he_o to_o leave_v the_o first_o love_n and_o let_v slip_v the_o principle_n thereof_o by_o the_o judgement_n he_o threaten_v to_o execute_v upon_o they_o so_o persist_v and_o how_o many_o good_a thing_n soever_o otherwise_o there_o be_v with_o they_o 2._o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n so_o he_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o he_o can_v righteous_o unchurch_n his_o church_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o house_n for_o their_o evil_n and_o love_v they_o no_o more_o hos_fw-la 9_o 15._o he_o can_v abhor_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o cast_v they_o off_o because_o of_o their_o provoking_n deut._n 32._o 19_o 23._o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o their_o persous_a but_o if_o they_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v also_o forsake_v they_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o also_o will_v deny_v we_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 13._o see_v how_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n behold_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n because_o of_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_n behold_v therefore_o the_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n on_o they_o which_o fall_v severity_n but_o towards_o thou_o goodness_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n jer._n 7._o 3_o 12._o ps_n 78._o 57_o 61._o 1_o sam._n 4._o 7_o 11._o rom._n 11._o 20_o 21._o mat._n 21._o 41_o 4._o 3._o in_o that_o he_o threaten_v this_o as_o a_o judgement_n and_o severe_a testimony_n of_o his_o displeasure_n so_o it_o may_v instruct_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n blessing_n and_o advantage_n to_o have_v his_o church_n and_o candlestick_n continue_v in_o a_o place_n and_o to_o have_v his_o
lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n jona_n 2._o 8._o heb._n 12._o 15_o 16._o what_o a_o unreasonable_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o any_o shall_v expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11._o 25._o so_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v i_o behold_v among_o the_o simple_a one_o i_o discern_v among_o the_o son_n a_o young_a man_n void_a of_o understanding_n with_o much_o fair_a speech_n the_o whorish_a woman_n cause_v he_o to_o yield_v with_o the_o flatter_a of_o her_o lip_n she_o force_v he_o he_o go_v after_o she_o straightway_o as_o a_o ox_n go_v to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n till_o a_o dart_n strike_v through_o his_o liver_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 7._o 7_o 23._o 2._o it_o may_v exhort_v we_o all_o to_o depart_v far_o from_o this_o iniquity_n and_o from_o those_o that_o entice_v thereto_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v hear_v i_o now_o therefore_o o_o you_o child_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n remove_v thy_o way_n far_o from_o she_o and_o come_v not_o nigh_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 5._o 3_o 8._o and_o ch_n 7._o 24_o 25_o 27._o flee_v fornication_n as_o one_o will_v flee_v from_o the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 18_o 20._o col._n 3._o 5_o 6._o 3._o and_o if_o any_o of_o we_o be_v guilty_a hereof_o hasten_v to_o the_o fountain_n that_o be_v open_v for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n zech._n 13._o 1._o that_o we_o may_v therein_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_a 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o ps_n 51._o 1_o 4._o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v shall_v find_v mercy_n prov._n 28._o 13_o let_v we_o then_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1_o 2._o 4._o it_o be_v further_a here_o note_v by_o way_n of_o commendation_n of_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n thou_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n not_o only_o thou_o do_v they_o not_o but_o thou_o hate_v they_o we_o be_v instruct_v not_o only_o to_o cease_v from_o but_o to_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a rom._n 12._o 9_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o abhor_v not_o evil_a ps_n 36._o 1_o 3._o oh_o let_v we_o not_o only_o abstain_v from_o but_o hate_v evil_a and_o to_o that_o end_n let_v we_o love_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o esteem_v his_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a ps_n 97._o 10._o and_o 119._o 113_o 128._o rom._n 6._o 1_o 3._o ps_n 26._o 3_o 4_o 5_o verse_n 7._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n or_o of_o my_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v contain_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o 1._o a_o call_n and_o invitation_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n 2._o a_o gracious_a promise_n and_o powerful_a encouragement_n propound_v unto_o and_o set_v before_o we_o 1._o a_o call_n and_o invitation_n give_v in_o which_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v to_o 1._o the_o person_n call_v on_o or_o invite_v to_o hear_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 2._o the_o thing_n every_o such_o a_o one_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o person_n call_v upon_o or_o invite_v to_o hear_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v where_o again_o consider_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o who_o be_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n 2._o note_v some_o instruction_n 1._o who_o be_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n sure_o herein_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o a_o ear_n to_o hear_v these_o thing_n for_o if_o they_o have_v it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v say_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n but_z let_v every_o one_o hear_v but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n have_v no_o ear_n and_o it_o be_v say_v hear_v you_o deaf_a etc._n etc._n isay_n 42._o 18._o and_o yet_o these_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o sure_o capacitate_v also_o to_o hear_v the_o more_o easy_a plain_a first_o and_o fundamental_a thing_n in_o isay_n 42._o 1_o 8._o and_o v._o 19_o 21._o god_n be_v in_o due_a time_n speak_v to_o all_o and_o especial_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v vouchsafe_v and_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o hear_v and_o enable_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o first_o and_o more_o plain_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v say_v do_v not_o wisdom_n cry_v and_o understand_v put_v forth_o her_o voice_n she_o stand_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high-place_n etc._n etc._n unto_o you_o o_o man_n i_o call_v and_o my_o voice_n be_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n hear_v for_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o excellent_a thing_n and_o the_o open_n of_o my_o lip_n shall_v be_v right_a thing_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 8._o 1_o 6_o 8_o 32_o 34._o he_o acquaint_v all_o with_o the_o feast_n of_o â—at_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v in_o christ_n prepare_v for_o all_o people_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v prepare_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o abaâ—eâ—ent_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o â—aith_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o and_o eat_v you_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o let_v your_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o fatness_n incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v etc._n etc._n prov._n 9_o 1_o 6._o isay_n 55._o 1_o 3._o mat._n 22._o 3_o 8._o and_o he_o be_v prevent_v they_o with_o power_n and_o capacity_n and_o cause_v the_o dead_a to_o hear_v joh._n 5._o 25._o and_o say_v let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v jam._n 1._o 18_o 19_o ps_n 49._o 1._o isay_n 18._o 3._o with_o ch_z 40._o 9_o and_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 8._o unto_o the_o worst_a and_o vile_a of_o sinner_n he_o be_v preach_v and_o proclaim_v how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v &_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_o and_o everlasting_o commend_v to_o we_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 4_o with_o mark_n 16._o 15._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a and_o imply_v that_o every_o one_o have_v not_o a_o ear_n to_o wit_n to_o hear_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o say_v to_o the_o church_n though_o yet_o in_o due_a time_n all_o be_v capacitate_v to_o hear_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n when_o and_o as_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o he_o rev._n 14._o 6._o but_o i_o conceive_v such_o a_o one_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v those_o more_o hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o first_o and_o more_o plain_a thing_n thereof_o such_o as_o have_v hear_v in_o hear_v and_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o those_o first_o and_o more_o easy_a thing_n how_o shall_v they_o â—ear_v more_o mysterious_a thing_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n joh._n 3._o 12._o they_o that_o hear_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o hear_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o and_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o use_v this_o say_n when_o he_o speak_v in_o parable_n and_o say_v who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v and_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v but_o to_o they_o without_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o parable_n therefore_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n because_o they_o see_v see_v not_o and_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o understand_v for_o their_o â—ares_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n they_o have_v close_v mat._n 13._o 9_o 16._o mark_v 4._o
the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n have_v write_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o he_o give_v they_o utterance_n not_o only_o receive_v they_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o they_o write_v from_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o word_n also_o in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a acts._n 2._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12_o 13._o hence_o the_o apostle_n peter_n also_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v testify_v beforehand_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v unto_o you_o by_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11_o 12._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 7_o 8._o so_o unto_o all_o the_o church_n what_o john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v rev._n 2._o 8_o 11._o and_o v._o 12_o 17._o and_o v._o 18_o 29_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o john_n say_v i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_v be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o it_o be_v then_o add_v yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n rev._n 14._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 37._o therefore_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v unto_o we_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n of_o truth_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o we_o what_o the_o spirit_n say_v not_o say_v simple_o so_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o what_o thing_n soever_o be_v write_v aforetime_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o and_o in_o those_o scripture_n the_o holy_a spirit_n still_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o say_v he_o find_v he_o in_o bethel_n and_o there_o he_o speak_v with_o we_o hos_fw-la 12._o 4._o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o sadducee_n as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o by_o god_n mat._n 22._o 31._o these_o word_n be_v first_o and_o immediate_o speak_v to_o moses_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o and_o yet_o also_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o day_n and_o to_o we_o now_o so_o the_o apostle_n cite_v a_o portion_n of_o scripture_n record_v by_o david_n thus_o speak_v wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 3._o 7_o 8._o with_o ps_n 95._o 7_o 8._o and_o speak_v of_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o his_o son_n he_o express_v it_o in_o one_o place_n in_o the_o present_a time_n and_o as_o his_o continue_a speak_v to_o we_o by_o he_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 12._o 25._o with_o ch_z 1._o 1_o 2._o this_o might_n therefore_o engage_v we_o to_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v write_v long_o since_o as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o and_o not_o before_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o god_n thus_o to_o all_o the_o church_n it_o be_v thus_o express_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o wit_n continual_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o luke_n 16._o 29_o 31._o 4._o what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o so_o 1._o not_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n only_o though_o the_o epistle_n be_v first_o send_v and_o express_o direct_v to_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v also_o write_v for_o and_o speak_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o and_o indeed_o all_o these_o angel_n all_o gift_n minister_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 23._o eph._n 4._o 8_o 12._o act_n 20._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 12._o 2._o to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o this_o only_a though_o send_v express_o unto_o this_o and_o in_o this_o the_o temper_n of_o this_o church_n be_v particular_o declare_v yet_o also_o the_o spirit_n say_v this_o to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o before_o but_o indefinite_o to_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v that_o where_o any_o one_o be_v commend_v every_o church_n shall_v hear_v this_o that_o they_o may_v follow_v their_o step_n heb._n 6._o 10_o 12._o and_o where_o any_o thing_n be_v reprove_v in_o any_o one_o it_o be_v for_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n to_o other_o heb._n 3._o and_o ch_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 12._o the_o same_o evil_n here_o reprove_v may_v be_v with_o any_o other_o also_o and_o where_o counsel_n be_v give_v unto_o any_o or_o encouragement_n set_v before_o any_o it_o shall_v be_v mind_v and_o consider_v by_o the_o residue_n also_o therefore_o what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o one_o he_o say_v unto_o all_o the_o church_n 3._o to_o the_o church_n all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n be_v to_o the_o church_n to_o his_o servant_n compare_v ch_n 22._o 6._o with_o v._n 16._o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o read_v it_o see_n note_v before_o on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 1._o and_o 3._o and_o 4._o 2._o we_o have_v a_o gracious_a promise_n and_o powerful_a encouragement_n propose_v to_o and_o set_v before_o we_o in_o which_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o the_o subject_n of_o the_o blessedness_n therein_o assure_v 2._o the_o promise_n itself_o and_o blessedness_n therein_o assure_v 1._o the_o subject_n of_o the_o blessedness_n promise_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o every_o such_o a_o one_o as_o overcome_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n assure_v and_o promise_v now_o herein_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o christ_n church_n be_v soldier_n and_o have_v a_o warfare_n a_o good_a warfare_n to_o war_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 18._o not_o only_o be_v the_o angel_n among_o they_o so_o though_o they_o be_v to_o go_v before_o other_o but_o also_o the_o church_n and_o every_o particular_a hearty_a believer_n therein_o they_o be_v all_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o 1._o they_o have_v a_o captain_n over_o they_o a_o captain_n of_o this_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n as_o when_o joshua_n be_v by_o jericho_n he_o behold_v and_o there_o stand_v a_o man_n over_o against_o he_o and_o joshua_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o for_o we_o or_o for_o our_o adversary_n and_o he_o say_v nay_o but_o as_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n be_o i_o now_o come_v etc._n etc._n josh_n 5._o 13_o 15._o god_n himself_o even_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o be_v their_o captain_n 2_o chron._n 13._o 12._o he_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n who_o be_v make_v perfect_a through_o suffering_n heb._n 2._o 10._o one_o who_o have_v himself_o suffer_v one_o who_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o have_v overcome_v all_o our_o enemy_n rev._n 3._o 21._o and_o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 18._o eph._n 1_o 20_o 21_o 22_o and_o be_v their_o head_n as_o he_o have_v thus_o vanquish_v all_o our_o enemy_n and_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o impower_v their_o captain_n col._n 1._o 18._o with_o judg._n 11._o 6_o 11._o and_o in_o his_o book_n be_v they_o enrol_v luke_n 10._o 20._o and_o by_o he_o be_v they_o lead_v and_o preserve_v for_o he_o favour_v their_o righteous_a cause_n yet_o it_o be_v he_o ps_n 74._o 19_o 22._o and_o 140._o 12._o and_o 23._o 1_o 4._o 2._o they_o have_v a_o banner_n display_v because_o of_o the_o truth_n to_o which_o the_o have_v run_v
ps_n 60._o 4._o and_o by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o give_v their_o name_n unto_o he_o and_o this_o banner_n be_v his_o love_n manifest_v in_o his_o precious_a suffering_n and_o cross_v which_o he_o have_v endure_v and_o overcome_v so_o the_o spouse_n say_v his_o banner_n over_o i_o be_v love_n cant._n 2._o 5._o this_o cover_v their_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o this_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v by_o they_o make_v they_o perfect_a in_o love_n to_o he_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n and_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v cant._n 1._o 2_o 4._o and_o give_v they_o boldness_n in_o every_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o cast_v out_o continual_o all_o fear_n out_o of_o they_o all_o fear_n that_o have_v torment_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 16_o 19_o and_o make_v they_o valiant_a and_o victorious_a so_o as_o they_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v they_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o they_o cant._n 1._o 2._o and_o ch_n 8._o 6_o 7_o 8._o rom._n 8._o 32_o 37_o 39_o 3._o they_o have_v somewhat_o to_o fight_v for_o not_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o my_o kingdom_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n than_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o jew_n joh._n 18._o 36._o nor_o for_o indifferent_a thing_n or_o light_a and_o circumstantial_a matter_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a about_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n say_v the_o apostle_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 2_o 16._o and_o much_o less_o have_v they_o to_o fight_v and_o contend_v for_o man_n tradition_n and_o ceremony_n but_o that_o they_o have_v to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n as_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n and_o so_o his_o gospel_n he_o that_o overcome_v say_v christ_n and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n see_v rev._n 2._o 26._o the_o work_v he_o have_v wrought_v and_o accomplish_v in_o his_o own_o personal_a body_n for_o we_o and_o the_o work_n which_o he_o be_v now_o do_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o we_o and_o in_o heaven_n with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o and_o the_o work_v hereafter_o as_o these_o be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o which_o he_o will_v work_v faith_n these_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o contend_v for_o by_o we_o and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n they_o be_v to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o common_a salvation_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n 3_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v with_o they_o gal._n 2._o 5._o this_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o conversation_n which_o become_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n with_o one_o mind_n strive_v together_o for_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o nothing_o terrify_v by_o their_o adversary_n phil._n 1._o 27_o 28._o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v timothy_n say_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12_o 13_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2_o 3._o and_o to_o encourage_v he_o thereto_o he_o propound_v to_o and_o set_v before_o he_o his_o own_o example_n that_o he_o may_v imitate_v he_o i_o have_v say_v he_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 4._o they_o have_v many_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n to_o war_n with_o and_o fight_v against_o powerful_a enemy_n and_o they_o be_v 1._o sin_n in_o they_o with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o which_o do_v war_n against_o they_o and_o this_o enemy_n be_v next_o unto_o they_o as_o near_o to_o they_o as_o their_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o member_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n gal._n 5._o 24_o 26._o col._n 3._o 5._o and_o this_o sin_n and_o these_o member_n of_o they_o these_o lust_n be_v both_o hinder_v and_o let_v they_o continual_o from_o what_o be_v good_a and_o prompt_v entice_a and_o lead_v they_o to_o what_o be_v evil_a whenever_o they_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o they_o find_v a_o law_n in_o their_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o their_o member_n rom._n 7._o 21_o 23._o and_o the_o fleshly_a lust_n thereof_o do_v war_n against_o the_o soul_n the_o good_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n thereof_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o these_o lust_n war_n in_o their_o member_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o act_n and_o perpetrate_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o provoke_v to_o god_n and_o hurtful_a unto_o other_o jam._n 4._o 1._o the_o flesh_n lu_v continual_o against_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o gal._n 5._o 17._o this_o sin_n and_o its_o deceitful_a lust_n be_v strive_v against_o they_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o let_v go_v christ_n work_n and_o his_o first_o love_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n to_o he_o and_o lead_v they_o to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o own_o work_n or_o it_o be_v move_v they_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o belief_n thereof_o or_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o it_o and_o contend_v for_o it_o or_o not_o to_o have_v their_o conversation_n as_o become_v it_o but_o to_o do_v and_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 16_o 17._o and_o this_o sin_n have_v so_o overspread_v and_o defile_v the_o whole_a man_n that_o it_o be_v become_v filthy_a stink_a and_o abominable_a out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n blasphemy_n a_o evil_a eye_n covetousness_n pride_n foolishness_n etc._n etc._n mark_n 7._o 21_o 23._o gen._n 6._o 5._o jer._n 17._o 9_o this_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n and_o this_o christ_n church_n and_o servant_n have_v to_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o even_o unto_o blood_n heb._n 12._o 4._o to_o deny_v tit._n 2._o 12._o abstain_v from_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o to_o crucify_v gal._n 5._o 24_o 26._o to_o mortify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n continual_o rom._n 8._o 13._o col._n 3._o 5_o 8._o and_o because_o they_o be_v so_o pollute_v themselves_o herewith_o natural_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v come_v after_o christ_n they_o must_v deny_v and_o whole_o renounce_v themselves_o mat._n 16._o 23._o not_o lean_a to_o their_o own_o understanding_n prov._n 3._o 5._o but_o cease_v from_o their_o own_o wisdom_n prov._n 23._o 4_o 5._o not_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o heart_n prov._n 28._o 26._o nor_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o natural_o lu_v to_o envy_v and_o unto_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a ezek._n 13._o 3._o with_o jam._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 4_o 5._o 2._o they_o have_v the_o world_n also_o to_o war_n with_o and_o fight_v against_o even_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 15_o 17._o and_o so_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n both_o as_o they_o be_v entice_v they_o by_o their_o flattery_n and_o persuasion_n and_o by_o promise_v to_o they_o or_o propound_v before_o they_o the_o riches_n honour_n glory_n pomp_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n with_o they_o and_o to_o run_v with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n whereto_o they_o run_v prov._n 1._o 10_o 15._o ps_n 1._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 3_o 4._o they_o have_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n to_o deny_v in_o other_o aswell_o as_o in_o themselves_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o present_a world_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o they_o have_v also_o the_o world_n to_o resist_v as_o they_o be_v endeavour_v by_o their_o threat_n persecution_n and_o cruelty_n to_o move_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o from_o the_o confession_n thereof_o in_o word_n and_o conversation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o thereby_o be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o gospel_n or_o turn_v aside_o to_o
make_v sad_a ezek._n 13._o 22._o nay_o sure_o the_o more_o perfect_a and_o upright_o the_o work_n of_o any_o be_v and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o rom._n 8._o 28_o 30_o 35._o the_o more_o like_o the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o more_o they_o will_v love_v they_o with_o their_o corrupt_a love_n and_o the_o more_o unlike_o the_o world_n christ_n disciple_n be_v and_o the_o more_o they_o come_v out_o from_o among_o man_n and_o be_v separate_v the_o more_o they_o will_v be_v instrument_n of_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n to_o they_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n â—ates_v you_o john_n 15._o 19_o heb._n 13._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 3_o 4._o 1_o john_n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o ch_n 4._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17_o 18._o and_o poverty_n either_o hereby_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n such_o as_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v former_o gain_v to_o they_o and_o count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o they_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o such_o as_o have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o to_o glory_n in_o or_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o as_o other_o have_v but_o have_v sell_v that_o they_o have_v that_o they_o may_v buy_v that_o field_n in_o which_o be_v that_o most_o excellent_a treasure_n mat._n 5._o 3_o with_o isay_n 66._o 1_o 2._o phil._n 3._o 7_o 9_o mat._n 13._o 44_o 46._o or_o also_o by_o their_o poverty_n we_o may_v understand_v their_o poverty_n as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o world_n and_o so_o in_o this_o consideration_n they_o may_v either_o be_v poor_a when_o they_o be_v first_o call_v and_o prevail_v withal_o by_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n &_o c._n jam._n 2._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o or_o also_o and_o rather_o their_o poverty_n appear_v to_o be_v occasion_v to_o they_o by_o and_o to_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o their_o tribulation_n as_o in_o this_o order_n it_o be_v here_o express_v they_o may_v suffer_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n heb._n 10._o 32_o 34._o and_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n they_o endure_v they_o may_v be_v poor_a and_o strip_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 10_o 15._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o they_o may_v be_v impoverish_v by_o their_o enemy_n spoil_v and_o plunder_v of_o they_o or_o by_o the_o restraint_n and_o imprisonment_n they_o may_v endure_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n sake_n now_o here_o as_o taking_z poverty_n in_o this_o last_o sense_n for_o be_v poor_a in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v note_v 1._o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n may_v yet_o have_v work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o charity_n and_o thy_o service_n and_o thy_o patience_n v._o 19_o though_o they_o be_v in_o tribulation_n and_o have_v need_n of_o and_o have_v patience_n yet_o also_o they_o have_v charity_n and_o work_n and_o the_o last_o more_o than_o the_o first_o and_o this_o be_v the_o commendable_a account_n the_o apostle_n give_v of_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n how_o that_o in_o a_o great_a trial_n of_o affliction_n the_o abundance_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o their_o deep_a poverty_n abound_v to_o the_o riches_n of_o their_o liberality_n for_o to_o their_o power_n i_o bear_v record_n say_v the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o beyond_o their_o power_n they_o be_v willing_a of_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 3_o 6._o this_o be_v many_o time_n the_o complaint_n of_o person_n when_o a_o opportunity_n be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o do_v good_a alas_o we_o be_v poor_a we_o have_v it_o not_o when_o as_o it_o may_v be_v rather_o for_o want_v of_o a_o heart_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o thus_o plead_v indeed_o christ_n be_v no_o hard_a master_n he_o require_v we_o but_o to_o do_v good_a as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n and_o ability_n gal._n 6._o 10._o luke_n 11._o 41._o and_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o but_o too_o frequent_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n in_o god_n when_o person_n be_v poor_a they_o withhold_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v and_o it_o tend_v to_o poverty_n we_o may_v see_v what_o notice_n our_o saviour_n take_v of_o the_o poor_a widow_n that_o cast_v in_o two_o mite_n into_o the_o treasury_n he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o poor_a widow_n have_v cast_v in_o more_o than_o they_o all_o for_o these_o all_o have_v of_o their_o abundance_n cast_v into_o the_o offering_n of_o god_n but_o she_o of_o her_o penury_n have_v cast_v in_o all_o the_o live_a that_o she_o have_v luke_n 21._o 1_o 4._o our_o saviour_n though_o he_o be_v minister_v unto_o by_o other_o yet_o also_o he_o do_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a luke_n 8._o 2_o 3._o with_o joh._n 13._o 29._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v these_o hand_n have_v minister_v unto_o my_o necessity_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o and_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n i_o have_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n how_o that_o so_o labour_v you_o ought_v to_o support_v the_o weak_a etc._n etc._n act_v 20._o 33_o 34_o 35._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o know_v thy_o poverty_n the_o poverty_n of_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n with_o who_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n so_o we_o may_v note_v that_o those_o that_o christ_n have_v nothing_o against_o and_o who_o he_o love_v with_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o degree_n of_o love_n may_v be_v poor_a and_o mean_a in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o they_o be_v general_o who_o be_v sincere_a fearer_n of_o he_o hence_o they_o be_v call_v the_o congregation_n of_o thy_o poor_a ps_n 74._o 19_o and_o 73._o 1_o 15._o they_o be_v general_o a_o poor_a and_o afflict_a people_n who_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n zeph._n 3._o 12._o they_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n mat._n 20._o 22_o 28._o he_o do_v not_o testify_v love_n to_o his_o favourite_n as_o the_o world_n do_v unto_o she_o joh._n 14._o 27._o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o do_v he_o ordinary_o give_v much_o of_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n into_o their_o possession_n as_o he_o may_v easy_o do_v if_o he_o please_v though_o he_o wrought_v many_o article_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o not_o one_o to_o enrich_v himself_o his_o mother_n or_o his_o apostle_n withal_o his_o mother_n be_v poor_a when_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o poor_a it_o may_v seem_v when_o he_o die_v which_o be_v about_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o and_o though_o he_o have_v some_o rich_a disciple_n yet_o he_o commit_v not_o his_o mother_n to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o love_v who_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n a_o fisherman_n joh._n 19_o 25_o 27_o 38_o 39_o and_o his_o disciple_n fall_v to_o their_o old_a trade_n of_o fish_v when_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o joh._n 21._o 2_o 3._o yea_o how_o poor_a and_o despise_a they_o remain_v afterward_o when_o christ_n be_v receive_v up_o into_o glory_n the_o apostle_n paul_n acquaint_v we_o say_v i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o the_o apostle_n last_o as_o it_o be_v man_n appoint_v to_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o angel_n and_o to_o men._n we_o be_v fool_n for_o christ_n sake_n weak_a despise_v even_o unto_o this_o present_a hour_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwelling-place_n and_o labour_n work_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n be_v revile_v we_o bless_v be_v persecute_v we_o suffer_v it_o be_v defame_v we_o entreat_v we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o 13._o the_o consideration_n whereof_o may_v wean_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o help_v we_o
into_o prison_n here_o may_v christ_n brethren_n and_o disciple_n be_v even_o in_o prison_n they_o may_v have_v their_o liberty_n take_v away_o from_o they_o as_o christ_n will_v say_v at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o be_v in_o prison_n in_o asmuch_o as_o his_o brethren_n be_v there_o mat._n 25._o 36_o 43._o so_o herod_n cast_v john_n into_o prison_n luke_n 3._o 20._o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v put_v into_o the_o common_a prison_n act_v 5._o 18._o and_o saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n and_o hail_a man_n and_o woman_n commit_v they_o to_o prison_n act_v 8._o 3._o and_o 22._o 19_o and_o peter_n be_v apprehend_v and_o put_v into_o and_o keep_v in_o prison_n for_o some_o time_n act_v 12._o 4_o 5._o and_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o inner_a prison_n and_o their_o foot_n make_v fast_o in_o the_o stock_n act_n 16._o 23_o 24._o the_o devil_n will_v take_v away_o their_o life_n and_o kill_v they_o if_o he_o can_v for_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n joh._n 8._o 44._o with_o 1_o john_n 3._o 12._o and_o stir_v up_o his_o instrument_n especial_o to_o destroy_v hearty_a believer_n but_o christ_n dure_v his_o good_a pleasure_n do_v restrain_v he_o therefrom_o but_o when_o he_o can_v kill_v they_o he_o do_v when_o permit_v cast_v they_o into_o prison_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act_v 5._o 18._o 28._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 1_o 2._o though_o yet_o god_n know_v how_o to_o make_v the_o wrath_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n also_o to_o praise_v he_o ps_n 76._o 10._o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o thing_n that_o happen_v unto_o i_o have_v fall_v out_o rather_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o my_o bond_n for_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o all_o the_o palace_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n and_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n wax_v confident_a by_o my_o bond_n be_v much_o more_o bold_a to_o speak_v the_o word_n without_o fear_n phil._n 1._o 12_o 14._o howbeit_o the_o devil_n mean_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o imprison_v they_o that_o he_o may_v hinder_v they_o from_o be_v instrument_n of_o good_a to_o other_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 18._o use_v 1._o think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n when_o it_o shall_v so_o happen_v unto_o you_o but_o remember_v how_o christ_n have_v forspeak_v of_o such_o affliction_n to_o befall_v his_o disciple_n as_o also_o he_o say_v to_o his_o personal_a follower_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o you_o and_o persecute_v you_o deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o into_o prison_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 21._o 12_o 14._o christ_n love_n be_v herein_o show_v in_o give_v warning_n beforehand_o that_o they_o may_v before-armed_n and_o prepare_v to_o endure_v the_o prison_n when_o it_o come_v 2._o fear_v not_o when_o you_o be_v thus_o try_v for_o thus_o it_o have_v fare_v with_o other_o in_o former_a time_n the_o same_o affliction_n have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n mat._n 5._o 11_o 12._o heb._n 11._o and_o ch_n 12._o 1_o jam._n 5._o 10_o 11._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8_o 10._o heb._n 6._o 12._o 3._o observe_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v you_o into_o prison_n you_o shall_v not_o cast_v yourselves_o thereinto_o or_o thrust_v yourselves_o into_o prison_n as_o many_o antichristian_a spirit_n do_v out_o of_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n and_o that_o they_o may_v draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o prepare_v a_o cross_n for_o themselves_o or_o willing_o and_o active_o bring_v it_o to_o themselves_o but_o when_o bring_v by_o other_o to_o take_v it_o up_o and_o when_o lay_v upon_o they_o to_o bear_v it_o mat._n 16._o 24._o luke_n 14._o 27._o so_o much_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v to_o simon_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o carry_v the_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o why_o may_v some_o say_v the_o endure_a such_o suffering_n as_o we_o will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o god_n and_o unrewardable_a to_o themselves_o god_n be_v herein_o dishonour_v nay_o say_v the_o evangelist_n this_o christ_n speak_v signify_v by_o what_o death_n peter_n shall_v glorify_v god_n joh._n 21._o 18_o 19_o 3._o we_o have_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v the_o person_n who_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v into_o prison_n some_o of_o you_o in_o which_o be_v intimate_v the_o limitation_n of_o his_o malice_n and_o their_o suffering_n in_o which_o we_o may_v brief_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v of_o you_o he_o shall_v cast_v into_o prison_n his_o great_a spite_n be_v at_o they_o who_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o regeneration_n and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n peter_n write_v to_o the_o believer_n call_v he_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o but_o this_o instruction_n we_o have_v oft_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o therefore_o shall_v no_o further_a in_o large_a on_o it_o here_o 2._o it_o be_v of_o you_o or_o some_o of_o you_o as_o we_o read_v it_o not_o all_o at_o once_o that_o liberty_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n as_o it_o be_v so_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o parable_n and_o show_v how_o the_o husbandman_n abuse_v the_o servant_n that_o be_v send_v to_o they_o he_o thus_o express_v it_o beat_n some_o and_o kill_v some_o not_o all_o mark_v 12._o 5._o and_o speak_v to_o the_o jewish_a counsel_n he_o say_v i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o will_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o some_o of_o they_o will_v you_o scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 23._o 34._o luke_n 11._o 49._o and_o again_o he_o say_v â—o_o his_o disciple_n some_o of_o you_o shall_v they_o cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n luke_n 21._o 16._o and_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o former_a persecute_v the_o saint_n say_v and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v i_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n have_v receive_v authority_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n etc._n etc._n act_v 26._o 10._o in_o which_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n certain_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n will_v if_o they_o can_v destroy_v christ_n disciple_n root_n and_o branch_n as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v take_v crafty_a counsel_n against_o thy_o people_n and_o consult_v against_o thy_o hidden_a one_o they_o have_v say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o be_v a_o nation_n that_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n may_v be_v no_o more_o in_o remembrance_n ps_n 83._o 3_o 4._o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v on_o our_o side_n now_o may_v israel_n say_v they_o have_v swallow_v we_o upquick_a when_o their_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o we_o ps_n 124._o 1_o 3_o 7._o but_o the_o lord_n sit_v king_n for_o ever_o and_o in_o mercy_n restrain_v satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o will_v do_v so_o so_o as_o a_o seed_n shall_v serve_v he_o ps_n 22._o 30_o 31._o 2._o we_o may_v herein_o also_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n pity_n towards_o the_o congregation_n of_o his_o poor_a it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o some_o be_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n that_o they_o may_v visit_v and_o extend_v kindness_n to_o their_o brethren_n who_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o under_o restraint_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v say_v remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o that_o suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n heb._n 13._o 1_o 3._o and_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v to_o the_o righteous_a at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o to_o wit_n to_o he_o in_o his_o member_n and_o brethren_n in_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o when_o some_o be_v destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n and_o in_o prison_n othersome_a have_v wherewith_o to_o supply_v their_o want_n and_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o visit_v they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o compassion_n do_v thus_o exercise_v themselves_o mat._n 25._o 34_o 40._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o end_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v it_o be_v not_o say_v only_o that_o he_o the_o devil_n may_v try_v you_o
affliction_n isay_n 48._o 10._o every_o branch_n in_o he_o that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v even_o by_o affliction_n also_o that_o it_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n joh._n 15._o 2._o with_o isay_n 27._o 8_o 9_o thus_o he_o take_v away_o their_o dross_n and_o tin_n prov._n 25._o 4._o the_o fine_v pot_n be_v for_o silver_n and_o the_o furnace_n for_o gold_n but_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v place_v his_o fire_n in_o zâ—on_n and_o his_o furnace_n in_o jerusalem_n prov._n 18._o 3._o with_o isay_n 31._o 9_o deut._n 4._o 34._o and_o though_o as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o he_o shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n yet_o here_o he_o say_v not_o that_o some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o indefinite_o may_v be_v try_v to_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o only_o here_o we_o may_v mind_v for_o ouâ—_n usefulness_n consider_v what_o be_v the_o gracious_a work_n of_o christ_n in_o try_v and_o his_o end_n in_o tempt_v to_o wit_n to_o prove_v and_o purify_v that_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o we_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n know_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n work_v patience_n and_o if_o we_o lack_v wisdom_n so_o to_o count_v let_v we_o ask_v of_o god_n who_o give_v liberal_o unto_o all_o man_n rom._n 5._o 2_o 5._o jam._n 1._o 1_o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 3._o the_o extent_n of_o their_o suffering_n â—s_a to_o the_o time_n be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n he_o have_v say_v before_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n but_o here_o it_o be_v not_o say_v and_o some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o indefinite_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n as_o also_o before_o we_o note_v brief_o that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o express_v either_o to_o signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o though_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n yet_o all_o shall_v be_v try_v and_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n and_o trouble_n some_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o some_o in_o another_o some_o may_v have_v it_o in_o reproachful_a word_n and_o language_n in_o cruel_a mock_n as_o heb._n 11._o 36._o in_o be_v laugh_v at_o and_o deride_v in_o the_o evil_a word_n or_o gesture_n of_o ohter_n and_o the_o be_v mock_v and_o deride_v be_v a_o persecution_n gen._n 21._o 9_o 10._o with_o gall_n 4._o 29._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 13_o 14._o or_o in_o be_v threaten_v act_v 4._o 29._o or_o in_o be_v persecute_v actual_o and_o expel_v and_o chase_v from_o their_o habitation_n mat._n 25._o 35._o or_o in_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o good_n heb._n 10._o 34._o many_o other_o way_n they_o may_v be_v in_o tribulation_n some_o in_o one_o trouble_n and_o some_o in_o another_o though_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v into_o prison_n in_o the_o same_o time_n 2._o or_o though_o not_o all_o cast_n into_o prison_n yet_o you_o shall_v all_o be_v try_v namely_o when_o some_o of_o you_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n this_o be_v a_o trial_n to_o the_o rest_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o fellow-labourer_n be_v in_o affliction_n than_o satan_n be_v endeavour_v to_o move_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o believer_n from_o the_o â—aith_n so_o much_o the_o apostle_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v i_o desire_v you_o faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulatioon_n for_o you_o which_o be_v your_o glory_n eph._n 3._o 13._o so_o he_o send_v timotheus_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o to_o establish_v and_o comfort_v they_o concern_v their_o â—aith_n that_o no_o man_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v move_v by_o these_o affliction_n to_o wit_n which_o he_o and_o his_o fellow-labourer_n endure_v as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v for_o yourselves_o know_v that_o we_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o send_v to_o know_v your_o faith_n lest_o by_o some_o mean_v the_o temper_n have_v tempt_v you_o etc._n etc._n 1_o thess_n 3._o 1_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n god_n be_v try_v and_o prove_v they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o such_o adversity_n as_o their_o brethren_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmovable_a or_o whether_o they_o will_v own_v and_o be_v kind_a to_o their_o suffer_a brethren_n 3._o or_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n though_o not_o all_o at_o prison_n at_o once_o by_o sympathze_v with_o your_o brethren_n in_o their_o imprisonment_n and_o affliction_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n how_o so_o partly_o while_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v reproach_v and_o afflict_v heb._n 10._o 32_o 33_o 34._o thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 25_o 26._o and_o exhort_v another_o church_n to_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v and_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n one_o towards_o another_o rom._n 12._o 15_o 16._o heb._n 13._o 1_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 29._o isay_n 63._o 9_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n in_o some_o they_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o zion_n and_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n amos_n 6._o 1_o 3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o ten_o day_n that_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v ten_o year_n for_o so_o many_o time_n in_o prophetical_a speak_n a_o day_n signify_v a_o year_n numb_a 14._o 34._o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o ezekiel_n lie_v upon_o thy_o right_a side_n and_o thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n forty_o day_n i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o each_o day_n for_o a_o year_n ezek._n 4._o 5_o 6._o and_o so_o a_o day_n be_v many_o time_n use_v in_o this_o book_n for_o a_o year_n or_o day_n for_o year_n as_o ch_z 11._o 2_o 3_o 9_o 11._o and_o ch_n 12._o 6._o an_o he_o that_o too_o rash_o can_v say_v the_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n and_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n signify_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a rev._n 11._o 2_o 3._o yet_o dare_v not_o take_v these_o ten_o day_n strict_o nor_o in_o rev._n 11._o 9_o 11._o but_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v 1._o that_o our_o time_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n even_o the_o time_n of_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n also_o ps_n 31._o 13_o 15._o he_o have_v determine_v the_o time_n before-appointed_n act_v 17._o 26._o and_o the_o adversary_n of_o his_o people_n can_v prolong_v their_o affliction_n beyond_o his_o pleasure_n he_o say_v to_o his_o people_n enemy_n hitherto_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o no_o further_o he_o put_v bound_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o those_o that_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o keep_v his_o way_n dan._n 12._o 11_o 12._o rev._n 11._o 2_o 3._o so_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o abraham_n thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o and_o shall_v serve_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v afflict_v they_o four_o hundred_o year_n gen._n 15._o 13._o act_n 7._o 6._o and_o so_o he_o tell_v the_o prophet_n that_o the_o two_o tribe_n shall_v serve_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n seventy_o year_n and_o after_o seventy_o year_n he_o will_v visit_v they_o and_o perform_v his_o good_a word_n towards_o they_o in_o cause_v they_o to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o land_n jer._n 25._o 8_o 12._o and_o ch_n 29._o 10._o there_o be_v a_o determine_a time_n beyond_o which_o the_o enemy_n shall_v not_o afflict_v his_o people_n 2._o ten_o day_n though_o prophetical_o take_v for_o year_n as_o before_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a time_n and_o so_o many_o time_n after_o they_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n a_o little_a time_n here_o he_o give_v they_o some_o rest_n and_o peace_n act_v 9_o 31._o and_o how_o long_o soever_o his_o people_n suffering_n be_v they_o be_v but_o a_o little_a time_n as_o compare_v with_o eternity_n and_o with_o the_o duration_n of_o their_o misery_n who_o be_v and_o abide_v enemy_n unto_o christ_n his_o gospel_n and_o sincere_a disciple_n or_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o blessedness_n that_o abide_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17_o 18._o ps_n 37._o 10._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v heb._n 10._o 37._o isay_n 54._o 7_o 8._o behold_v mind_n and_o consider_v all_o this_o who_o be_v your_o adversary_n and_o false_a accuser_n the_o devil_n the_o end_n of_o your_o suffering_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v
christ_n name_n but_o be_v indeed_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o adversary_n unto_o his_o people_n rev._n 3._o 9_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v and_o as_o appear_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 7._o and_o this_o synagogue_n may_v also_o help_v forward_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n as_o zech._n 1._o 15._o and_o among_o these_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n may_v also_o dwell_v v._o 14_o 15._o use_v 1._o here_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o care_v over_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o preserve_v they_o in_o such_o place_n as_o in_o which_o they_o dwell_v where_o the_o devil_n dwell_v and_o where_o his_o throne_n be_v but_o as_o he_o haith_v say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n which_o be_v build_v and_o abide_v upon_o the_o rock_n jesus_n christ_n neither_o the_o power_n nor_o policy_n thereof_o mat._n 6._o 18._o nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o 39_o for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2._o 9_o 10._o eph._n 1._o 17_o 22._o the_o bush_n of_o his_o church_n though_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o consume_v a_o wonderful_a sight_n exod._n 3._o 2_o 3._o rev._n 18._o 4._o ps_n 74._o 19_o 2_o nay_o we_o may_v also_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n have_v work_n such_o as_o be_v approve_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n where_o satan_n have_v his_o throne_n and_o habitation_n see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 9_o a_o great_a commendation_n of_o they_o as_o also_o afterward_o follow_v 3_o here_o we_o may_v see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v christ_n shall_v thus_o describe_v himself_o to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n as_o he_o do_v v._o â—2_n he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n both_o to_o warn_v these_o to_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o comply_v with_o open_a or_o covert_a idolater_n and_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o take_v to_o they_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o abide_n in_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v strong_a and_o strengthen_v to_o overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o his_o instrument_n eph._n 6._o 10_o 16._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 13_o 14._o rev._n 12._o 11._o with_o this_o sword_n they_o may_v cause_v the_o devil_n to_o flee_v from_o they_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8_o 9_o with_o jam._n 4._o 6_o 7._o and_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o in_o their_o follow_v he_o he_o will_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o their_o enemy_n and_o a_o adversary_n to_o their_o adversary_n josh_n 5._o 13_o 14._o deut._n 1._o 30._o and_o ch_n 3._o 22._o 2_o chron._n 13._o 12._o 3._o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o their_o upright_a demeanour_n in_o this_o place_n and_o thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o name_n 1._o by_o name_n in_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o mean_v person_n as_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o name_n be_v so_o many_o person_n act_n 1._o 15._o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 3._o 4_o there_o be_v â—lâ—in_v of_o the_o name_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o man_n rev._n 11._o 13._o and_o so_o understand_v it_o here_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o hold_v i_o fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v i_o go_v as_o cant._n 3._o 4._o 2._o by_o name_n be_v some_o time_n mean_v â—ame_n or_o report_n so_o name_n and_o â—ame_n be_v use_v indifferent_o so_o josh_n 9_o 9_o because_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o â—ame_n of_o he_o compare_v mat._n 14._o 1._o with_o mark_n 6._o 14._o ezek._n 23._o 10._o so_o it_o be_v say_v a_o good_a name_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o great_a riches_n prov._n 22._o 1._o eccles_n 7._o 1._o and_o so_o among_o we_o a_o good_a or_o bad_a name_n be_v a_o good_a or_o bad_a report_n and_o so_o his_o name_n be_v jesus_n mat._n 1._o 21._o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 4._o 42._o and_o ch_n 12._o 47._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 14._o one_o who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o and_o become_v a_o good_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n for_o sinner_n act_n 4._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1._o 14_o 16._o the_o only_a bread_n of_o life_n joh._n 6._o 35_o 58._o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14._o 6._o the_o only_a mediator_n and_o highpriest_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 7._o 24_o 25._o the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20_o 21._o 3._o by_o name_n be_v mean_v his_o gospel_n and_o so_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o most_o full_o proper_o and_o direct_o in_o which_o he_o have_v make_v know_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o in_o and_o with_o which_o he_o be_v spiritual_o present_a even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o he_o that_o receive_v hold_v fast_o and_o abide_v therein_o receive_v hold_v fast_o and_o abide_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 24._o 2_o joh._n 9_o and_o in_o his_o gospel_n be_v give_v to_o we_o the_o â—ame_n and_o good_a report_n of_o he_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o destroy_v man_n soul_n or_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v luke_n 9_o 56._o joh._n 3._o 16_o 17_o 18._o this_o gospel_n be_v call_v his_o name_n compare_v mat._n 19_o 29._o with_o mark_n 10._o 29._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o he_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o namesake_n that_o be_v for_o his_o gospel_n act_v 9_o 15_o 16._o with_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 10_o 12._o 1_o peter_n 4._o 14._o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o still_o hold_v fast_o thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n though_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o bad_a place_n and_o so_o great_o try_v by_o satan_n joâ—_n 2._o 9_o they_o hold_v it_o fast_o 1._o in_o a_o believe_a mindfulness_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 2._o and_o so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 14_o to_o which_o we_o be_v exhort_v prov._n 3._o 1._o and_o ch_n 7._o 1_o 3._o 2._o and_o in_o confession_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v with_o their_o mouth_n make_v confession_n of_o it_o like_o that_o exhort_v to_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n without_o waver_v heb._n 10._o 23._o and_o ch_n 4._o 14._o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2._o 14_o 16._o so_o here_o hold_v fast_o be_v oppose_v to_o deny_v see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 25._o and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n namely_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o when_o one_o among_o they_o be_v slay_v for_o it_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o deny_v be_v my_o faith_n christ_n faith_n the_o faith_n here_o do_v signify_v the_o word_n oâ—_n faith_n and_o not_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o say_v they_o have_v not_o deny_v christ_n believe_v but_o his_o word_n of_o â—aith_n as_o rom._n 10._o 8._o the_o word_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 6._o the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1._o 27._o that_o which_o paul_n preach_v gal._n 1._o 23._o and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o act_v 6._o 7._o and_o which_o the_o sorcerer_n seek_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o deputy_n from_o act_v 13._o 7_o 8_o 12._o that_o which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n 3_o and_o that_o by_o faith_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o gospel_n do_v appear_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o ch_z 3._o v._n 8._o now_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v â—aith_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v 1._o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o and_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o law_n as_o a_o law_n of_o work_n so_o ofttimes_o it_o be_v rom._n 3._o 22_o 25_o 27._o and_o 4._o 11._o and_o 9_o 30._o gal._n 3._o
redeem_v they_o unto_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n in_o which_o be_v imply_v that_o he_o have_v dye_v or_o as_o be_v there_o express_v be_v slay_v and_o be_v rise_v for_o they_o and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n to_o god_n for_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 6._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o ch_n 4._o 4_o 5._o but_o not_o so_o for_o the_o angel_n for_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n or_o lay_v not_o hold_v on_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 16._o luke_n 2._o 10_o 11._o and_o in_o that_o place_n also_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o live_a creature_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n that_o be_v he_o have_v redeem_v or_o buy_v they_o through_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n in_o the_o gospel_n from_o their_o vanity_n and_o vain_a conversation_n as_o acts._n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o like_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o they_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n rev._n 14._o 3_o 4._o 2._o they_o be_v also_o redeem_v out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n chap._n 5._o 9_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o angel_n those_o minister_a spirit_n 3._o they_o also_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n chap._n 5._o 10._o like_o that_o say_v chap._n 1._o 5_o 6._o and_o chap_n 20._o 6._o which_o show_v they_o to_o be_v man_n and_o not_o angel_n by_o nature_n for_o these_o king_n priest_n and_o reigner_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a before_o they_o so_o reign_v or_o be_v glorious_o king_n and_o priest_n as_o do_v evident_o appear_v in_o rev._n 20._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 4._o these_o live_a creature_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o angel_n rev._n 5._o 10_o 11._o yea_o from_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v about_o they_o chap._n 7._o 11._o and_o chap._n 5._o 11._o and_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o their_o creature_n from_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o rev._n 5._o 13_o 14._o therefore_o it_o must_v evident_o appear_v that_o these_o live_a creature_n be_v some_o of_o mankind_n 2._o and_o they_o be_v also_o signify_v to_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a which_o be_v dead_a to_o we_o but_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v alive_a in_o mortal_a body_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o see_v the_o note_n on_o vers_fw-la 4._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o name_n give_v to_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v always_o call_v live_v once_o or_o live_a creature_n when_o they_o be_v name_v with_o the_o elder_n and_o so_o general_o in_o scripture_n the_o live_a be_v such_o as_o live_v to_o and_o with_o we_o hence_o the_o earth_n of_o this_o world_n be_v ofttimes_o call_v the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n job_n 28._o 13._o psal_n 27._o 13._o and_o 52._o 5._o and_o 56._o 13._o and_o 116._o 9_o and_o 142._o 5._o isa_n 53._o 8._o jer._n 11._o 19_o etc._n etc._n and_o many_o time_n the_o live_a be_v distinguish_v from_o and_o oppose_v to_o thsoe_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o we_o numb_a 16._o 48._o ruth_n 2._o 20._o eccles_n 4._o 2._o luk._n 24._o 5._o rom._n 14._o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o these_o live_a creature_n also_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o yet_o finish_v their_o course_n nor_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o vers_n 8._o they_o have_v wing_n and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n and_o night_n whereas_o of_o the_o elder_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v sit_v upon_o their_o seat_n or_o throne_n as_o those_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o rest_n verse_n 4._o 3._o and_o as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o elder_n as_o these_o live_a creature_n be_v in_o many_o place_n so_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v young_a than_o the_o elder_n and_o young_a one_o as_o compare_v to_o they_o unto_o who_o they_o shall_v submit_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o heb._n 13._o 7._o even_o the_o spiritual_a child_n of_o the_o prophet_n act_n 3._o 25._o and_o apostle_n as_o many_o time_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o believer_n to_o who_o they_o write_v their_o child_n and_o little_a child_n as_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 15_o 16._o gal._n 4._o 19_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o 18._o 28._o and_o 3._o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n as_o have_v believe_v on_o christ_n and_o god_n by_o he_o through_o their_o word_n john_n 17._o 20_o and_o so_o they_o be_v those_o which_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n seed_n as_o isa_n 59_o 21._o and_o so_o by_o these_o live_a creature_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o particular_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o part_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v which_o be_v on_o earth_n for_o both_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o those_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v but_o one_o family_n eph._n 3._o 15._o which_o be_v by_o faith_n come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n in_o general_n as_o a_o body_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n unite_v by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o unseen_a bond_n even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n unto_o christ_n as_o their_o only_a head_n and_o husband_n eph._n 5._o 25_o 32._o col._n 1._o 18._o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n one_o to_o another_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a body_n eph._n 4._o 25._o and_o in_o this_o church_n there_o may_v be_v have_v in_o this_o place_n principal_a but_o not_o only_a respect_n to_o the_o faithful_a upright_a painful_a and_o laborious_a teacher_n angel_n or_o overseer_n among_o they_o who_o watch_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o vers_n 8._o and_o these_o all_o hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a believer_n in_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o live_v the_o live_n that_o shall_v praise_v he_o and_o make_v know_v his_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n isa_n 38._o 18_o 19_o the_o seed_n that_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o who_o he_o will_v preserve_v which_o shall_v be_v count_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o generation_n psal_n 22._o 30_o 31._o and_o this_o may_v also_o appear_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n by_o that_o in_o psal_n 68_o 10._o which_o we_o read_v thy_o congregation_n have_v dwell_v therein_o the_o seventy_o two_o interpreter_n usual_o call_v the_o seventy_o and_o who_o translation_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n very_o frequent_o make_v use_n of_o thus_o render_v it_o thy_o live_a creature_n have_v dwell_v therein_o use_v the_o same_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o frequent_o in_o this_o book_n which_o also_o show_v that_o by_o these_o four_o live_a creature_n be_v mean_v god_n congregation_n on_o earth_n his_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o a_o general_n and_o conjunct_a consideration_n and_o this_o understanding_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n to_o signify_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n as_o a_o body_n and_o in_o a_o general_a consideration_n afford_v answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o some_o against_o the_o sense_n give_v and_o may_v deliver_v and_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o mistake_v of_o other_o concern_v these_o live_a creature_n for_o say_v some_o object_n 1._o that_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o seal_a saint_n in_o chap._n 7._o 4_o 8._o and_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_a believer_n mention_v also_o in_o chap._n 7_o 9_o 10._o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o live_a creature_n in_o that_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 11._o and_o that_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o in_o chap._n 14._o 1_o 3._o sing_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n therefore_o sure_o they_o be_v distinct_a from_o they_o and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n mean_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n answ_n what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v give_v answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n however_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n for_o 1._o we_o look_v upon_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n to_o signify_v as_o be_v say_v the_o church_n here_o in_o general_n and_o as_o a_o woman_n and_o
â—4_n 30_o 37_o 43._o and_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n act_v 2._o 5._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v before_o the_o partition-wall_n be_v break_v down_o and_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o plain_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o before_o the_o apostle_n put_v in_o execution_n that_o commission_n give_v to_o they_o to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mark_v 16._o 15._o see_v psal_n 67._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o now_o the_o church_n be_v enlarge_v according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n enlarge_v the_o place_n of_o thy_o tent_n and_o let_v they_o stretch_v forth_o the_o curtain_n of_o thy_o habitation_n spare_v not_o lengthen_v thy_o cord_n and_o strengthen_v thy_o stake_n for_o thou_o shall_v break_v forth_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o thy_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 54._o 13_a and_o in_o his_o thus_o disperse_v his_o church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n do_v appear_v for_o he_o have_v create_v they_o for_o his_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v bring_v thy_o seed_n from_o the_o east_n and_o gather_v thou_o from_o the_o west_n i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o north_n give_v up_o and_o to_o the_o south_n keep_v not_o back_o bring_v my_o son_n from_o far_o and_o my_o daughter_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n for_o i_o have_v create_v he_o for_o my_o glory_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 43._o 5._o 7._o thus_o also_o god_n promise_v to_o jacob_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v disperse_v into_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n thy_o seed_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o to_o the_o west_n and_o to_o the_o east_n and_o to_o the_o north_n and_o to_o the_o south_n and_o in_o thou_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gen._n 28._o 14._o and_o so_o the_o live_a creature_n in_o ezekiel_n as_o that_o word_n be_v oft_o use_v as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o show_v before_o may_v be_v call_v four_o live_a creature_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o work_n and_o business_n in_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n see_v ezek._n 1._o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n with_o chap._n 7._o 2._o in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o execute_v those_o four_o great_a and_o sore_a judgement_n ezek._n 14._o 21._o indeed_o there_o be_v much_o dissimilitude_n between_o that_o and_o this_o vision_n in_o many_o thing_n but_o in_o this_o they_o may_v agree_v that_o as_o that_o live_a creature_n be_v call_v four_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o its_o be_v design_v to_o and_o employ_v in_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o that_o land_n so_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n may_v be_v call_v four_o live_a creature_n as_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o be_v dispose_v and_o place_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v shine_v as_o light_n therein_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o man_n see_v their_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 2._o 13_o 16._o matth._n 5._o 14_o 16._o or_o as_o the_o one_o wind_n be_v call_v the_o four_o wind_n because_o it_o blow_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o east_n west_n north_n and_o â—outh_n so_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v unto_o the_o wind_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n prophesy_v son_n of_o man_n and_o say_v to_o the_o wind_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 37._o 9_o and_o the_o wonderful_a care_n of_o god_n may_v be_v see_v in_o preserve_v his_o church_n in_o their_o dispersion_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a danger_n and_o judgement_n and_o in_o a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n the_o apostle_n john_n in_o vision_n see_v four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v on_o the_o earth_n nor_o on_o the_o sea_n nor_o on_o any_o tree_n until_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o their_o forehead_n where_o also_o the_o one_o wind_n be_v call_v four_o wind_n rev._n 7._o 1_o 2_o 3._o zech._n 6._o 15_a 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o that_o these_o four_o live_a creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n answ_n hereby_o be_v sure_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v very_o near_o unto_o and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n even_o near_o in_o this_o visional_a representation_n than_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o chap._n 5_o 6._o indeed_o some_o think_v that_o two_o of_o the_o live_a â—_z be_v in_o the_o midst_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o foremost_a point_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o two_o at_o the_o hindmost_a but_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o all_o four_o that_o they_o be_v not_o two_o within_o or_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o two_o without_o but_o all_o four_o within_o or_o in_o the_o midst_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o yet_o so_o as_o all_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o so_o about_o the_o throne_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o and_o near_o to_o the_o throne_n than_o any_o beside_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o seven_o spirit_n for_o the_o lamb_n have_v they_o they_o be_v upon_o he_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 4._o object_n but_o some_o may_v object_v and_o say_v this_o interpretation_n be_v contrary_a to_o what_o you_o have_v say_v on_o ver_fw-la 4._o of_o this_o chapter_n viz._n that_o the_o elder_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o now_o you_o seem_v to_o oppose_v that_o in_o say_v the_o live_a creature_n be_v place_v near_o the_o throne_n than_o the_o elder_n and_o it_o be_v general_o suppose_v and_o conclude_v that_o the_o most_o excellent_a be_v next_o the_o throne_n answ_n 1._o though_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o objection_n be_v indeed_o general_o conclude_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a therefore_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o lamb_n who_o be_v next_o the_o throne_n and_o who_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n as_o we_o may_v see_v chap._n 5._o 6._o but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o other_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o these_o live_a creature_n may_v not_o be_v place_v so_o near_o the_o throne_n to_o show_v their_o excellency_n above_o the_o elder_n nor_o be_v they_o upon_o this_o account_n so_o place_v for_o the_o elder_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o these_o nor_o do_v their_o be_v thus_o place_v or_o dispose_v necessary_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o angel_n be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o so_o more_o remote_a and_o further_o off_o from_o the_o throne_n in_o this_o visional_a representation_n rev._n 5._o 11._o and_o chap._n 7._o 11._o and_o yet_o neither_o these_o nor_o those_o be_v simple_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n nor_o will_v they_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n saying_n viz._n they_o that_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_o nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n luk._n 20._o 35_o 36._o and_o chap._n 9_o 26._o zech._n 12._o 8._o and_o therefore_o that_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o what_o we_o have_v say_v 2._o but_o these_o four_o live_a creature_n may_v be_v so_o dispose_v upon_o another_o account_n namely_o to_o denote_v god_n peculiar_a care_n of_o and_o tender_v they_o in_o their_o great_a infirmity_n and_o weakness_n and_o amid_o the_o many_o danger_n and_o enemy_n they_o be_v annoy_v and_o surround_v with_o from_o which_o the_o elder_n and_o angel_n be_v free_a and_o deliver_v even_o as_o a_o love_a and_o tender-hearted_a parent_n carry_v his_o little_a child_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o place_n it_o next_o to_o himself_o not_o to_o signify_v its_o excellency_n above_o its_o elder_a brethren_n but_o
in_o pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o it_o and_o to_o preserve_v it_o from_o fall_n and_o danger_n whereto_o it_o be_v more_o liable_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o its_o brethren_n so_o it_o be_v here_o so_o christ_n as_o a_o gracious_a and_o careful_a shepherd_n take_v those_o of_o his_o flock_n which_o be_v weak_a near_a to_o he_o not_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o more_o strong_a but_o to_o show_v his_o abundant_a care_n towards_o and_o tender_v of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o great_a infirmity_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o shall_v gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a isa_n 40._o 11._o and_o in_o this_o order_n he_o give_v instruction_n unto_o the_o apostle_n peter_n as_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o flock_n first_o to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n and_o afterward_o say_v he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o sheep_n john_n 21._o 15_o 17._o and_o this_o order_n the_o apostle_n john_n observe_v when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v of_o several_a degree_n he_o first_o write_v to_o the_o weak_a the_o little_a child_n to_o comfort_v encourage_v and_o strengthen_v they_o 1_o john_n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14._o rom._n 14._o and_o chap._n 15._o 13_a christ_n gather_v his_o young_a and_o tender_a chicken_n under_o his_o wing_n like_o a_o hen_n to_o secure_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o ravenous_a â—owls_n and_o bird_n of_o prey_n matth._n 23._o 37._o with_o psal_n 91._o 1_o 3_o 4._o and_o psal_n 36._o 7_o 8._o and_o thus_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v dispose_v in_o this_o vision_n they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n which_o may_v therefore_o engage_v they_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o glorious_a sanctuary_n who_o sit_v thereon_o as_o it_o be_v say_v vow_n and_o pay_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n let_v all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o he_o bring_v present_n unto_o he_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v fear_v he_o be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v round_o about_o he_o psal_n 76._o 11._o and_o 89._o 6_o 7._o and_o it_o may_v encourage_v they_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o confirm_v the_o feeble_a knee_n consider_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o his_o tender_a care_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o while_o they_o be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a and_o meet_v with_o much_o tribulation_n and_o manifold_a occasion_n of_o tremble_a while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n hâ—bak_v 3._o 16_o 18_o 19_o and_o it_o may_v strengthen_v they_o also_o to_o let_v their_o moderation_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n to_o let_v their_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n phil._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o psal_n 33._o 18_o 19_o 4._o what_o be_v import_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o in_o this_o that_o these_o live_a creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o answ_n 1._o by_o eye_v here_o some_o understand_v quick-sighted_a man_n such_o person_n as_o be_v of_o a_o great_a and_o quick_a understanding_n who_o be_v in_o and_o among_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o so_o sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n such_o person_n may_v be_v call_v eye_n so_o moses_n say_v unto_o hobab_n his_o father-in-law_n leave_v we_o not_o i_o pray_v thou_o for_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o know_v how_o we_o be_v to_o encamp_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o thou_o may_v be_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o or_o for_o eye_n numb_a 10._o 29_o 31._o and_o job_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a job_n 29._o 15._o and_o so_o indeed_o in_o the_o mystical_a or_o congregational_a body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v some_o person_n compare_v to_o the_o eye_n as_o other_o also_o be_v to_o the_o ear_n hand_n and_o foot_n hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o eye_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13-21_a and_o the_o work_n of_o such_o as_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o eye_n be_v to_o guide_v and_o direct_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o body_n instrumental_o and_o ministerial_o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17._o and_o the_o church_n have_v many_o such_o among_o they_o many_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o knowledge_n and_o endue_v with_o great_a understanding_n that_o be_v as_o eye_n to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o body_n and_o may_v be_v call_v seer_n as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o prophet_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n be_v call_v for_o he_o that_o be_v afterward_o call_v a_o prophet_n be_v beforetime_n call_v a_o seer_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 9_o 11._o so_o the_o people_n say_v to_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o unto_o we_o right_a thing_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 30._o 8_o 10._o and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o blind_a their_o teacher_n thus_o express_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o deep_a sleep_n and_o have_v close_v your_o eye_n but_o what_o do_v he_o there_o mean_v by_o eye_n he_o show_v what_o he_o intend_v thereby_o in_o what_o follow_v immediate_o say_v the_o prophet_n and_o your_o ruler_n the_o seer_n have_v he_o cover_v isa_n 29._o 10._o but_o though_o this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o useful_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n eye_v and_o be_v and_o may_v be_v well_o include_v yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v restrain_v hereto_o to_o lift_v up_o some_o above_o measure_n and_o cast_v down_o other_o nor_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n beside_o shall_v only_o see_v by_o these_o eye_n for_o so_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o blind_a may_v lead_v the_o blind_a and_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n for_o these_o eye_n may_v be_v cover_v as_o we_o have_v see_v isa_n 29._o 10_o 13._o and_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v all_o the_o believer_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n even_o when_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o and_o no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o than_o as_o he_o be_v a_o imitater_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thereto_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a eye_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o and_o therefore_o 2._o by_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v full_a of_o eye_v may_v be_v also_o and_o most_o full_o mean_v they_o be_v fill_v with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o some_o degree_n as_o be_v also_o signify_v in_o ver_fw-la 8._o though_o yet_o they_o may_v still_o be_v full_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o general_a i_o myself_o also_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o also_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 15._o 14._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o corinth_n say_v in_o every_o thing_n you_o be_v enrich_v by_o christ_n in_o all_o utterance_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n write_v to_o the_o believer_n in_o general_a say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v receive_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o so_o eye_v signify_v knowledge_n numb_a 5._o 13._o and_o chap._n 16._o 14._o job_n 28._o 21._o or_o understand_v hence_o they_o be_v call_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n eph._n 1._o 18._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n especial_o in_o these_o last_o age_n they_o be_v full_a of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n as_o compare_v with_o god_n profess_a people_n in_o former_a time_n the_o true_a light_n now_o shine_v and_o the_o darkness_n be_v past_a 1_o john_n 2._o 7_o 8._o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n bless_a be_v their_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v to_o wit_n the_o thing_n which_o many_o righteous_a one_o desire_v to_o see_v and_o do_v not_o see_v they_o matth._n 13._o 16_o 17._o christ_n have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o finish_v the_o work_n in_o his_o own_o personal_a body_n which_o the_o fâ—ther_n give_v he_o to_o do_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o have_v in_o our_o nature_n
ascend_v up_o unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o also_o he_o have_v shed_v forth_o and_o pour_v out_o upon_o his_o holy_a apostle_n that_o by_o they_o the_o preach_a may_v be_v full_o know_v and_o they_o have_v use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n and_o not_o as_o moses_n who_o put_v a_o veiâ—_n over_o his_o face_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o his_o church_n may_v all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 18._o act._n 2._o 17._o and_o now_o they_o may_v arise_v and_o shine_v for_o their_o light_n be_v come_v isa_n 59_o 20_o 21._o and_o chap._n 60._o 1_o 2._o with_o eph._n 5._o 14._o and_o though_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a prophet_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n yet_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o matth._n 11._o 11._o the_o anoint_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v abide_v in_o they_o and_o they_o neâ—d_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v they_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v they_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o and_o thus_o we_o here_o understand_v this_o say_n the_o live_a creature_n the_o church_n in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n full_a of_o quick-sighted_a man_n and_o full_a of_o understanding_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o before_o to_o see_v and_o behold_v thing_n before_o and_o so_o to_o behold_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v who_o be_v before_o they_o and_o near_o to_o the_o throne_n than_o they_o chap._n 5._o 6._o they_o by_o faith_n see_v jesus_n who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2._o 9_o and_o herein_o perceive_v his_o love_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o he_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n evident_o set_v forth_o before_o their_o eye_n as_o one_o who_o have_v be_v crucify_v for_o they_o gal._n 3._o 1._o that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o â—ull_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o and_o always_o sing_v that_o new_a song_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o to_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o be_v possess_v of_o in_o our_o nature_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o and_o that_o now_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o they_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jesus_n the_o media_n tour_fw-fr of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n hebr._n 12._o 24._o rev._n 5._o 6._o 2._o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o behold_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n for_o he_o that_o see_v he_o see_v the_o father_n also_o he_o that_o know_v he_o know_v he_o that_o send_v he_o john_n 12._o 4â—_n 45._o and_o chap_n 14._o 6_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4_o 6._o to_o behold_v in_o and_o through_o he_o his_o wisdom_n power_n holiness_n and_o justice_n and_o his_o great_a and_o wonderful_a love_n to_o manward_v which_o he_o have_v manifest_v in_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o 1_o john_n 4._o 8_o 10_o 14._o and_o his_o peculiar_a love_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n john_n 14_o 21_o 23._o and_o how_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n rule_v over_o all_o and_o order_v all_o thing_n for_o their_o good_a especial_o who_o love_n god_n psal_n 103._o 19_o and_o 29._o 10_o 11._o rom._n 8._o 28_o 32._o now_o they_o do_v â—â—â—h_v these_o eye_n by_o faith_n see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o glory_n as_o moses_n also_o dâ—â—â—_n isa_n 33_o 16_o 17._o with_o hebr._n 11._o 27._o 3._o to_o behold_v the_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o voice_n all_o preparation_n to_o and_o execution_n of_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n they_o see_v when_o a_o storm_n be_v come_v that_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o rock_n and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o dust_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n isa_n 2._o 10._o for_o all_o storm_n and_o tempest_n all_o judgement_n and_o testimony_n of_o displeasure_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v before_o they_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o they_o who_o have_v their_o conversation_n by_o faith_n in_o heaven_n may_v behold_v god_n hand_n when_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o meditate_v terror_n isa_n 33._o 17_o 18._o the_o prudent_a foresee_v the_o evil_a and_o hide_v themselves_o but_o the_o simple_a pass_n on_o and_o be_v punish_v prov._n 22._o 3._o and_o chap._n 27._o 12._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 25._o 13_o 14._o 4._o to_o behold_v future_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o so_o our_o saviour_n promise_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o show_v they_o thing_n to_o come_v john_n 16._o 13._o and_o thus_o haâ—h_v he_o do_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v rev._n 1._o 1._o and_o chap._n 22._o 6_o 16._o and_o so_o with_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v before_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o destruction_n of_o mystery_n babylon_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o and_o persist_v in_o rebellion_n against_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o people_n rev._n 11._o 18._o and_o chap._n 14._o 8_o 11._o and_o chaâ—_n 18._o 19_o and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n with_o cloud_n rev._n 1._o 7._o his_o come_a again_o to_o raise_v they_o that_o sleep_n in_o he_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o enemy_n complete_o and_o glorious_o and_o grant_v they_o to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n and_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n rev._n 5._o 9_o 10._o and_o chap._n 20._o 21_o 22._o they_o may_v now_o by_o faith_n look_v upon_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v and_o which_o be_v now_o reveal_v as_o in_o former_a time_n they_o be_v not_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o hence_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v say_v since_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n man_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o perceive_v by_o the_o ear_n neither_o have_v the_o eye_n see_v o_o god_n beside_o thou_o what_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o the_o apostle_n cit_v that_o scripture_n say_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o then_o he_o add_v hereto_o further_o and_o above_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n compare_v isa_n 64._o 4._o with_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o to_o signify_v to_o we_o thâ—â—_n these_o thing_n be_v now_o manifest_v to_o we_o as_o they_o be_v not_o in_o foregoiâ—â—imes_n though_o yet_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o these_o thing_n it_o must_v still_o be_v remember_v that_o their_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n hereof_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o 12._o and_o they_o be_v instruct_v that_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o shall_v look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n for_o their_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o luk_n 21._o 28._o 2._o and_o these_o four_o live_a creature_n be_v also_o full_a of_o eye_n behind_o to_o know_v see_v and_o discern_v thing_n which_o be_v over_o and_o past_a as_o to_o say_v a_o a_o little_a 1._o to_o see_v into_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v accomplish_v and_o open_v to_o we_o in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 17._o and_o which_o thing_n be_v now_o reveal_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v by_o they_o be_v preach_v according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o law_n come_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n
chap._n 47._o 4._o and_o chap._n 54._o 5._o which_o redemption_n of_o his_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o love_n and_o merciful_a kindness_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o pity_n he_o redeem_v they_o isa_n 63._o 9_o yea_o and_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v their_o redeemer_n who_o hearken_v not_o unto_o he_o but_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n isa_n 48._o 17_o 19_o with_o chap._n 63._o 9_o 10._o and_o so_o in_o this_o notion_n and_o consideration_n the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n which_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o which_o be_v include_v that_o christ_n shall_v redeem_v mankind_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n there_o shall_v be_v blessing_n for_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o make_n of_o which_o covenant_n be_v a_o act_n and_o high_a expression_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n be_v call_v his_o holy_a covenant_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o forefather_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n gen._n 22._o 12_o 18._o with_o luke_n 1._o 72._o see_v isa_n 49._o 7._o and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o this_o word_n holy_a be_v include_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v for_o 9_o the_o live_a creature_n in_o say_v holy_a give_v thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o in_o this_o acknowledgement_n they_o celebrate_v some_o grace_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o some_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n for_o we_o be_v very_o frequent_o exhort_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a because_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o as_o psal_n 106._o 1._o and_o 107._o 1._o and_o 118._o 1_o 29._o and_o psal_n 136._o 1_o 3_o 26._o so_o also_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o holy_a name_n when_o â—avours_n and_o merciful_a love_a kindness_n be_v mention_v and_o recount_v 1_o chr._n 16._o 10_o 35._o psal_n 105._o 3_o 10._o and_o 145._o 8_o 9_o 21._o and_o david_n provoke_v and_o incite_v all_o that_o be_v within_o he_o to_o bless_v the_o lord_n holy_a name_n who_o confer_v benefit_n upon_o he_o forgive_v all_o his_o iniquity_n heal_v all_o his_o disease_n redeem_v his_o life_n from_o destruction_n and_o crown_v he_o with_o lovingkindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 103._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o and_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v instruct_v as_o â—oly_a one_o to_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 1â—_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v holy_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v he_o be_v gracious_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a mercy_n the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n psal_n 145._o 8_o 17_o 21._o now_o this_o word_n be_v treble_v or_o thrice_o the_o live_a creature_n say_v holy_a â—oly_a holy_a and_o that_o either_o 1._o to_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o three_o person_n subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n or_o in_o the_o divine_a essence_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o three_o have_v but_o one_o name_n into_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v mat._n 28._o 19_o and_o they_o be_v one_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v three_o which_o â—ear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o one_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o with_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o from_o these_o three_o this_o apostle_n john_n have_v be_v vote_v desire_v and_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n for_o the_o seven_o church_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o as_o paul_n also_o have_v do_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o and_o these_o three_o person_n which_o be_v one_o god_n be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o religious_a and_o divine_a worship_n and_o each_o of_o these_o three_o person_n be_v god_n the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o he_o be_v oft_o call_v god_n the_o father_n gal._n 1._o 1_o 3._o eph._n 6._o 23._o phil._n 2._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 8_o 6_o etc._n etc._n the_o son_n or_o word_n be_v god_n over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 9_o 5._o the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n tit._n 2._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o see_v note_n on_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o god_n so_o anâ—nias_n in_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lie_v unto_o god_n act_v 5._o 3._o with_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o whereas_o in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n in_o another_o it_o be_v say_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v luke_n 1._o 68_o 70._o with_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o see_v 2_o sam._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n say_v the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o i_o and_o say_v when_o i_o speak_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v open_v thy_o mouth_n and_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n consider_v ezâ—k_n 3._o 24_o 27._o and_o each_o of_o these_o person_n be_v holy_a perfect_o so_o the_o father_n be_v holy_a hence_o our_o saviour_n call_v he_o holy_a father_n joh._n 17._o 11._o the_o son_n be_v holy_a the_o holy_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o god_n holy_a child_n act_v 3._o 14._o and_o chap._n 4._o 27_o 30._o and_o frequent_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n and_o that_o this_o word_n be_v treble_v or_o here_o thrice_o use_v to_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n who_o be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o god_n appear_v by_o the_o like_a use_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o seraphim_n in_o isa_n 6._o 2_o 3._o they_o cry_v one_o to_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o hereby_o the_o infinite_o glorious_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v mean_v appear_v by_o vers_n 8._o also_o say_v the_o prophet_n i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o to_o denote_v the_o plurality_n of_o person_n and_o yet_o this_o further_a appear_v to_o intend_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o other_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n be_v general_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n say_v these_o thing_n speak_v esaias_n when_o â—e_n see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o joh._n 12._o 39_o 40_o 41._o with_o isa_n 6._o 3_o 12._o that_o it_o be_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o say_v well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n act_v 28._o 25_o 27._o with_o isa_n 6._o 3_o 12._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holies_n even_o of_o the_o father_n word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n call_v before_o wisdom_n be_v understanding_n prov._n 9_o 10._o with_o ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o and_o this_o expression_n may_v be_v thus_o treble_v or_o thrice_o use_v to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v eternal_o and_o immutable_o holy_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o in_o all_o holy_a which_o be_v so_o in_o all_o time_n past_a one_o that_o be_v infinite_a in_o purity_n and_o a_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a hater_n of_o sin_n one_o that_o can_v never_o endure_v iniquity_n in_o any_o though_o never_o so_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a creature_n or_o in_o never_o so_o good_a and_o happy_a a_o condition_n he_o spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o judas_n 6._o and_o spare_v not_o the_o old_a world_n but_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o turn_v the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n into_o ash_n condemn_v they_o with_o a_o overthrow_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 6._o and_o afterward_o destroy_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o who_o former_o he_o
the_o believer_n to_o do_v rejoice_v evermore_o pray_v without_o cease_v in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v you_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 16_o 18._o and_o the_o believer_n shall_v give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n not_o only_o for_o mercy_n and_o favour_n show_v and_o vouchsafe_v to_o themselves_o in_o particular_a but_o for_o any_o grace_n or_o mercy_n bestow_v upon_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n also_o who_o believe_v ephes_n 1._o 16._o 1_o thes_n 1._o 2._o col._n 1._o 10_o 12._o yea_o and_o for_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n to_o all_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n say_v i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1-4-8_a verse_n 10._o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v or_o shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v this_o verse_n refer_v as_o we_o see_v to_o vers_n 9_o when_o those_o live_a creature_n shall_v give_v glory_n honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n then_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o also_o etc._n etc._n now_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v intimate_o signify_v to_o we_o in_o general_a 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a as_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n do_v signify_v see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 4._o do_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_n god_n though_o in_o spirit_n they_o be_v complete_o enter_v into_o rest_n yet_o they_o never_o cease_v from_o worship_v and_o adore_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n but_o this_o exercise_n of_o they_o remain_v for_o ever_o chap._n 5._o 14._o and_o chap._n 11._o 16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 7._o 14_o 15._o jer._n 32._o 39_o 40._o yea_o and_o when_o they_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n they_o shall_v then_o praise_v and_o glorify_v he_o as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o adoration_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o chap._n 20._o 6._o they_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n still_o and_o so_o shall_v honour_v he_o as_o their_o father_n chap._n 21._o 7._o with_o mal._n 1._o 6._o as_o it_o be_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 22._o 3_o 4._o with_o exod._n 33._o 20._o though_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v exempt_a from_o give_v this_o homage_n to_o the_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o seraphim_n as_o we_o have_v see_v cry_v one_o to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 6._o 13_a and_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v god_n say_v amen_n blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o chap._n 7._o 11_o 12._o dan._n 7._o 10._o and_o the_o prophet_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n say_v bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n bless_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o host_n you_o minister_n of_o he_o that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n bless_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o work_n in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n psal_n 103._o 19_o 20_o 22._o and_o if_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n do_v worship_n and_o adore_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o we_o have_v see_v they_o do_v then_o we_o may_v thereby_o discern_v the_o wickedness_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o their_o boast_n of_o perfection_n as_o to_o attainment_n who_o cast_v off_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o as_o they_o say_v be_v above_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n and_o look_v on_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a as_o a_o thing_n below_o and_o beneath_o they_o alas_o this_o be_v far_o from_o perfection_n and_o herein_o they_o be_v most_o like_a the_o devil_n and_o it_o proceed_v from_o their_o great_a pride_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n psal_n 10._o 4._o these_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o of_o who_o job_n speak_v who_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o job_n 21._o 14_o 15._o exod._n 5._o 2._o as_o this_o verse_n relate_v unto_o ver_fw-la 9_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o above_o in_o their_o spirit_n and_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n when_o those_o which_o be_v here_o below_o give_v glory_n honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n then_o these_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o also_o they_o be_v both_o but_o one_o family_n eph._n 3._o 15._o and_o those_o below_o be_v by_o faith_n come_v unto_o these_o above_o heb._n 12._o 22-24_a and_o when_o the_o one_o worship_v god_n the_o other_o also_o join_v with_o they_o therein_o as_o in_o our_o type_n when_o the_o priest_n burn_v incense_v within_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v pray_v without_o luk._n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o they_o both_o of_o they_o worship_n the_o same_o object_n of_o worship_n as_o evident_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o two_o verse_n they_o above_o do_v not_o worship_v one_o and_o those_o below_o another_o those_o below_o do_v not_o worship_v these_o above_o but_o they_o have_v all_o one_o father_n and_o god_n indeed_o those_o below_o have_v such_o medium_n and_o ordinance_n and_o help_v in_o government_n etc._n etc._n as_o these_o above_o need_v not_o and_o such_o bodily_a posture_n place_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v absolute_o essential_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o have_v fellowship_n together_o object_n but_o now_o some_o may_v and_o do_v object_n from_o the_o order_n of_o word_n in_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o 10._o against_o the_o interpretation_n give_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o live_a creature_n and_o say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a because_o they_o always_o begin_v and_o be_v first_o and_o first_o mention_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o also_o chap._n 5._o 8_o 9_o therefore_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o elder_n answ_n 1._o to_o this_o i_o say_v in_o general_a though_o i_o can_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o other_o nor_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v and_o urge_v against_o the_o sense_n forgive_v yet_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o so_o evident_a that_o the_o elder_n as_o the_o word_n import_v be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o signify_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o be_v the_o representative_a of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n above_o and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n do_v mean_a and_o signify_v the_o young_a and_o those_o alive_a in_o mortal_a body_n even_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n general_o consider_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v ready_o wave_v from_o that_o interpretation_n give_v though_o i_o can_v not_o satisfactory_o answer_v all_o man_n question_n or_o objection_n there-against_a 2._o but_o more_o particular_o we_o may_v say_v to_o this_o objection_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v always_o first_o name_v or_o place_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o though_o here_o they_o be_v first_o mention_v and_o in_o chap._n 5._o 8_o 9_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o everywhere_o nor_o be_v this_o order_n always_o observe_v for_o in_o chap._n 19_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o twentyfour_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n say_v amen_o allelujah_o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o they_o be_v always_o the_o most_o excellent_a who_o be_v first_o mention_v in_o worship_v for_o both_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n be_v mention_v before_o the_o innumerable_a company_n
save_v 1_o thess_n 4._o 2_o 3._o with_o act_n 26._o 18._o his_o will_n be_v evidence_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v goodwill_n towards_o man_n luke_n 2_o 10-14_a isa_n 49._o 6._o luke_n 2._o 30-32_a act_n 13._o 47._o and_o that_o such_o as_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v christ_n that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o he_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o the_o glorious_a enjoyment_n thereof_o john_n 3._o 15_o 16._o and_o chap._n 5._o 24._o and_o chap._n 6._o 40._o and_o the_o good_a lord_n who_o will_n be_v good_a rom._n 12._o 2._o fill_v we_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n col._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o ephes_n 5._o 14-17_a rom._n 12._o 1_o 2._o matth._n 12._o 50._o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n revel_v chap._n v._o verse_n 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n we_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n see_v and_o according_a to_o my_o great_a weakness_n consider_v the_o account_n which_o the_o apostle_n john_n give_v of_o the_o heavenly_a theatre_n in_o which_o be_v describe_v to_o we_o the_o imperial_a session_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v and_o sit_v for_o ever_o upon_o the_o throne_n or_o supreme_a seat_n of_o government_n who_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o who_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n as_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o a_o general_a consideration_n the_o whole_a family_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o far_o see_v in_o vision_n concern_v a_o seal_a book_n with_o the_o opener_n and_o open_v thereof_o in_o general_a with_o what_o follow_v thereupon_o and_o which_o book_n be_v particular_o open_v afterward_o as_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o in_o chap._n 6_o etc._n etc._n now_o in_o this_o first_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o what_o the_o apostle_n john_n far_a see_v a_o book_n 2._o where_o he_o see_v this_o book_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 3._o what_o he_o see_v of_o or_o concern_v this_o book_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o somewhat_o of_o the_o write_n of_o it_o it_o be_v write_a within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n 2._o somewhat_o of_o the_o seal_v of_o it_o sealed_n with_o seven_o seal_n 1._o what_o the_o apostle_n far_o see_v and_o i_o see_v a_o book_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o several_a book_n in_o this_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o angel_n send_v and_o signify_v unto_o the_o apostle_n john_n he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n chap._n 1._o 2._o and_o chap._n 22._o 7_o 9_o 10_o 18_o 19_o so_o also_o herein_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n chap._n 3._o 5._o and_o 20._o 12_o 15._o and_o of_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n chap._n 13._o 8._o and_o 17._o 8._o and_o chap._n 21._o 27._o and_o of_o other_o book_n distinct_a from_o the_o book_n of_o life_n chap._n 20._o 12._o but_o there_o be_v two_o book_n speak_v of_o and_o mention_v in_o this_o revelation_n which_o may_v most_o full_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v book_n of_o prophecy_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v that_o here_o mention_v and_o the_o other_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o chap._n 10._o 2_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o sum_n or_o content_n of_o these_o two_o book_n be_v declare_v to_o we_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n from_o this_o place_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o now_o than_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o this_o book_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v not_o then_o seal_v but_o it_o have_v be_v before_o that_o time_n open_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n they_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n before_o this_o time_n rom._n 16._o 25_o 26._o eph._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 9_o col._n 1._o 25_o 26._o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n particular_o have_v bear_v record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v to_o he_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o and_o v._o 2._o but_o this_o book_n here_o mention_v do_v in_o general_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o mind_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v future_a thing_n action_n and_o event_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v from_o and_o after_o that_o time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o order_n of_o their_o fulfil_n and_o accomplishment_n and_o something_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v what_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n be_v be_v i_o conceive_v in_o general_n declare_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n chap._n 4._o 1._o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o as_o also_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n under_o the_o seven_o whereof_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_a and_o when_o the_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o sound_v then_o great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o chap._n 6._o and_o chap._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 7_o 8_o 10_o 12_o and_o chap._n 9_o 1_o 13._o and_o chap._n 11._o 15_o 18._o this_o book_n than_o be_v a_o book_n of_o his_o mind_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o supreme_a throne_n of_o judgement_n concern_v the_o thing_n that_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o be_v hereafter_o from_o that_o time_n with_o the_o order_n of_o they_o and_o this_o book_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v call_v 1._o a_o book_n simple_o whereas_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o chap._n 10._o 2_o 8_o 9_o 10._o be_v call_v a_o little_a book_n and_o thereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o book_n be_v more_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a than_o that_o 2._o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n whereas_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 10._o 2._o be_v a_o open_a book_n to_o which_o afterward_o now_o some_o as_o dr._n h._n dr._n l._n look_v upon_o this_o book_n as_o contain_v god_n secret_a counsel_n purpose_n and_o decree_n concern_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n direct_o â—and_v upon_o the_o matter_n whole_o with_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v execute_v thereupon_o and_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o their_o great_a mistake_n wherein_o appear_v 1._o by_o what_o we_o have_v former_o say_v and_o show_v viz._n that_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v before_o the_o apostle_n john_n have_v these_o vision_n or_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n in_o general_n send_v and_o signify_v to_o he_o for_o the_o martyr_n antipas_n be_v slay_v as_o be_v acknowledge_v general_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o before_o john_n receive_v these_o vision_n and_o revelation_n from_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 13._o 2._o and_o beside_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v former_o plain_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o temple_n city_n etc._n etc._n and_o declare_v to_o they_o very_o clear_o and_o open_o the_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n thereof_o while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o than_o tell_v they_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o and_o have_v foretold_v they_o as_o the_o forerunner_n thereof_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n and_o foreshow_v unto_o they_o one_o
who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5-7_a what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v why_o shall_v thou_o glory_v as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o 2_o cor._n 4_o 5-7_a 2._o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o trust_v or_o glory_v in_o they_o or_o have_v idolatrous_a esteem_v of_o they_o this_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n find_v with_o the_o corinthian_n as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v say_v while_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a to_o cure_v they_o whereof_o he_o add_v who_o then_o be_v paul_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12_o 13._o â—and_v chapt._n 3_o 15_a 21_o 23._o and_o these_o thing_n brethren_n i_o have_v transfer_v myself_o and_o to_o apollo_n in_o a_o figure_n for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v in_o we_o not_o to_o think_v of_o man_n above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o no_o one_o of_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o for_o one_o against_o another_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6_o 7._o why_o shall_v we_o look_v earnest_o on_o they_o as_o if_o by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n act._n 3._o 12._o when_o as_o without_o christ_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15._o 2-5_a 3._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v instrument_n of_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n to_o we_o who_o be_v not_o author_n of_o it_o may_v help_v we_o not_o to_o despise_v they_o because_o they_o be_v but_o instrument_n but_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o and_o to_o count_v they_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o for_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o that_o bring_v christ_n doctrine_n hear_v he_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o receive_v he_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v he_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v to_o they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n luk._n 10._o 16._o math._n 10._o 39_o 40._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 2-8_a it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a they_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v both_o save_v themselves_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o and_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v comfort_v of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o 4._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o esteem_v light_o of_o they_o rom._n 10._o 15._o 4._o we_o may_v further_o also_o note_n in_o that_o the_o same_o messenger_n be_v not_o now_o send_v as_o be_v before_o ver_fw-la 2._o that_o one_o messenger_n may_v occasion_v grief_n and_o another_o may_v be_v employ_v to_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v in_o heaviness_n and_o sadness_n all_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o one_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o one_o service_n and_o another_o in_o another_o paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_n 1_o cor._n 3-5_a 6_o 7._o the_o apostle_n paul_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o asia_n act_v 19_o 10._o and_o after_o john_n have_v a_o command_n give_v he_o that_o what_o he_o see_v he_o shall_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n to_o instruct_v admonish_v reprove_v comfort_v they_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 11._o let_v none_o of_o we_o therefore_o despise_v any_o of_o god_n messenger_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o excellent_a as_o some_o other_o be_v but_o wise_o consider_v that_o they_o also_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o the_o more_o eminent_a oneâ—_n also_o do_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 10_o 11._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 18-22-24_a 2._o we_o have_v next_o in_o order_n to_o consider_v what_o the_o elder_a say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o that_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o 1._o by_o what_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n john_n as_o with_o respect_n unto_o himself_o weep_v not_o wherein_o we_o have_v signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o infirmity_n in_o the_o apostle_n weep_v and_o lamentation_n as_o have_v be_v before_o note_v or_o else_o the_o elder_n will_v not_o thus_o have_v forbid_v he_o to_o weep_v in_o some_o case_n and_o upon_o some_o occasion_n they_o may_v weep_v and_o mourn_v as_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v be_v afflict_v and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v to_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n into_o heaviness_n jam._n 4._o 9_o but_o at_o sometime_o they_o may_v causeless_o or_o unreasonable_o lament_v so_o nehemiah_n etc._n etc._n say_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n this_o day_n be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n mourn_v not_o nor_o weep_v neither_o be_v you_o sorry_a for_o all_o the_o people_n weep_v neh._n 8._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o mary_n magdalene_n through_o her_o nescience_n and_o slowness_n of_o heart_n to_o believe_v stand_v without_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n weep_v and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o john_n 2d_o 9-12-16_a and_o paul_n say_v unto_o some_o what_o mâ—an_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o break_v my_o heart_n act._n 21._o 13._o even_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o eminent_a saint_n while_o here_o be_v subject_a to_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n we_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o say_v paul_n concern_v himself_o and_o barnabas_n act._n 14._o 14_o 15._o elias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v though_o he_o be_v a_o very_a eminent_a prophet_n jam._n 5._o 17._o and_o here_o it_o seem_v this_o excellent_a apostle_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n weep_v causeless_o or_o not_o upon_o a_o good_a ground_n and_o many_o time_n our_o weep_a may_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o ignorance_n or_o unbelief_n or_o forgetfulness_n and_o unmindfulness_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o consolation_n in_o and_o by_o he_o 2._o but_o yet_o we_o may_v see_v the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o very_o tender_a mercy_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v weep_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n causeless_o yet_o he_o send_v a_o messenger_n to_o speak_v good_a word_n and_o comfortable_a word_n to_o he_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o weep_v not_o and_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o or_o to_o put_v to_o his_o remembrance_n what_o may_v comfort_v he_o and_o wipe_v away_o his_o tear_n or_o deliver_v he_o from_o his_o sorrow_n he_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o we_o who_o be_v evil_a if_o we_o see_v another_o mourn_v causeless_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o oâ—r_a compassion_n from_o he_o and_o to_o say_v who_o will_v bemoan_v you_o or_o turn_v a_o side_n to_o comfort_v you_o see_v you_o have_v no_o good_a cause_n to_o weep_v you_o may_v even_o weep_v on_o still_o but_o who_o be_v blind_a as_o this_o most_o excellent_a one_o see_v many_o thing_n but_o he_o observe_v they_o not_o isa_n 42._o 19_o 20._o he_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o observe_v infirmity_n or_o quick_a to_o anger_v but_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o sympathize_v with_o and_o compassionate_a his_o grieve_a servant_n when_o they_o whole_o or_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n mourn_v causeless_o psal_n 145._o 8._o judg._n 10._o 16._o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o not_o in_o some_o of_o they_o only_o he_o be_v afflict_v etc._n etc._n isa_n 63._o 9_o he_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a in_o their_o weep_n and_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o merciful_a and_o compassionate_a a_o high_a priest_n be_v he_o heb._n 2._o 17._o and_o chap._n 5._o 2._o when_o mary_n magdalene_n weep_v through_o her_o infirmity_n and_o unbelief_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v to_o she_o weep_v on_o but_o he_o than_o say_v to_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o who_o seeke_v thou_o and_o further_o say_v to_o she_o and_o call_v she_o mary_n and_o so_o comfort_v she_o and_o turn_v her_o sorrow_n into_o joy_n john_n 20_o 9-15_a 16._o animitator_n of_o who_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o some_o weep_v causeless_o and_o blame_v worthy_o yet_o he_o be_v great_o affect_v therewith_o and_o afflict_v therefore_o what_o mean_v you_o say_v he_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o break_v my_o heart_n though_o he_o do_v not_o
chap._n 14._o 13_o 14-16_a 6._o see_v he_o take_v the_o book_n in_o order_n to_o the_o open_v it_o and_o do_v afterward_o open_v it_o chap._n 6_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o unto_o who_o we_o shall_v go_v that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o understand_v the_o content_n of_o it_o namely_o unto_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n indeed_o if_o the_o same_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v this_o book_n which_o the_o voice_n say_v from_o heaven_n chap._n 19_o 4._o viz._n seal_v up_o those_o thing_n or_o as_o be_v say_v to_o daniel_n shut_v up_o the_o word_n and_o seal_v the_o book_n and_o again_o the_o word_n be_v close_v up_o and_o seal_v dan._n 12._o 4_o 9_o then_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o we_o to_o have_v inquire_v into_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1._o 6_o 7._o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_z our_o god_n deut._n 29._o 29._o but_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o that_o contain_v therein_o general_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n rev._n 1._o 1._o and_o this_o book_n particular_o be_v open_v by_o christ_n as_o afterward_o follow_v and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o deut._n 29._o 29._o therefore_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v these_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n and_o not_o go_v to_o the_o worldly_a wise_a and_o prudent_a one_o nor_o lean_a to_o our_o own_o understanding_n matth._n 11._o 25-28_a to_o he_o be_v we_o direct_v by_o god_n for_o upon_o he_o he_o have_v put_v his_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o we_o gentile_n isai_n 42._o 1-6_a 7._o and_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o invite_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v that_o in_o he_o which_o may_v encourage_v we_o so_o to_o do_v for_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o reject_v we_o or_o refuse_v to_o teach_v we_o because_o of_o our_o dulness_n and_o untractableness_n he_o will_v not_o strive_v nor_o cry_v nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n a_o bruise_a reed_n he_o will_v not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n he_o will_v not_o quench_v till_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n isa_n 42._o 13_a with_o matth._n 12._o 19_o 20._o and_o chap._n 11._o 28_o 29._o unto_o he_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o he_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a isa_n 50._o 4_o 5._o and_o he_o invite_v we_o to_o let_v he_o see_v our_o countenance_n and_o hear_v our_o voice_n cant._n 2._o 14._o john_n 14._o 6_o 7._o and_o chap._n 16._o 23._o verse_n 8._o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n or_o incense_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v declare_v to_o we_o that_o which_o ensue_v and_o follow_v upon_o the_o lamb_n take_v the_o book_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n etc._n etc._n what_o adoration_n praise_v and_o rejoice_v there_o be_v among_o they_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n particular_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o 1._o the_o humble_a prostration_n and_o religious_a adoration_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twentâ—_o elder_n 2._o what_o every_o one_o of_o these_o holy_a one_o have_v when_o they_o thus_o with_o all_o humility_n do_v prostrate_v themselves_o and_o worship_n 1._o the_o humble_a prostration_n and_o religious_a adoration_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n and_n when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb._n where_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o so_o do_v when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n 2._o the_o religious_a action_n itself_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n they_o fall_v down_o 3._o the_o object_n of_o their_o adoration_n before_o the_o lamb._n 1._o the_o time_n when_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o so_o do_v and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n wherein_o be_v intimate_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o this_o great_a honour_n be_v give_v unto_o and_o glorious_a action_n do_v by_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o view_n and_o sight_n of_o these_o holy_a one_o who_o be_v by_o faith_n or_o in_o their_o spirit_n inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n or_o they_o be_v inform_v hereof_o and_o acquaint_v herewith_o in_o due_a season_n by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o the_o lamb_n have_v and_o which_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o 6._o and_o which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n chap._n 1._o 4._o and_o chap._n 4._o 5._o these_o holy_a one_o who_o be_v inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o child_n of_o the_o light_n eph._n 5._o 8._o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o with_o rev._n 5._o 8-10_a they_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 2._o 20-27_a and_o this_o book_n in_o general_n be_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v here_o below_o in_o mortal_a body_n revel_v 1._o 1._o and_o much_o more_o be_v they_o acquaint_v with_o the_o content_n of_o it_o who_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o spirit_n be_v make_v perfect_a sure_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o by_o they_o unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o high_a amos_n 3._o 7._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o with_o the_o righteous_a and_o he_o will_v show_v tâ—em_v his_o covenant_n psal_n 25._o 14._o prov._n 3._o 32._o our_o lord_n jesus_n assure_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o show_v they_o thing_n to_o coâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o 6._o and_o chap._n 16._o 13-15_a to_o wit_n in_o their_o keep_v his_o commandment_n joâ—_n 14._o 15_o 17_o 21_o 23_o 26._o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o his_o thing_n and_o show_v unto_o they_o even_o of_o those_o heavenly_a thing_n also_o or_o thing_n above_o which_o he_o be_v now_o do_v and_o will_v do_v joâ—_n 16._o 14_o 15._o with_o chap._n 3._o 12._o and_o these_o promise_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o many_o place_n and_o passage_n of_o that_o discourse_n and_o the_o you_v there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o other_o hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a believer_n but_o to_o the_o world_n joh._n 14._o 22_o 23._o and_o chap._n 16._o 7_o 8_o 12_o 13_o 15._o and_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v prefer_v herein_o yet_o wherein_o they_o be_v so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o especial_a good_a of_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5_o 15._o all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cepâ—as_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 23._o eph._n 4._o 8_o 11_o 13_o 14._o unto_o the_o believer_n it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mattâ—_n 13._o 11_o 12._o oh_o then_o bless_a be_v they_o and_o bless_v be_v their_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v matth._n 13._o 16_o 18._o and_o how_o may_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o provoke_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o and_o follow_v christ_n for_o he_o that_o follow_v he_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n joh._n 8._o 12._o and_o chap._n 12._o 44_o 46._o and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o and_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v or_o discern_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v or_o discern_v of_o no_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 15_o 16._o in_o that_o these_o holy_a one_o fall_v down_o and_o sing_v as_o present_o after_o follow_v when_o the_o lamb_n have_v take_v the_o book_n and_o not_o when_o they_o have_v take_v it_o
1_o 31._o for_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o prov._n 16._o 4._o he_o hear_v in_o vision_n every_o creature_n so_o extraordinary_o be_v he_o strengthen_v thereto_o but_o some_o may_v say_v how_o can_v this_o possible_o be_v how_o can_v the_o apostle_n john_n possible_o hear_v every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o c._n ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o he_o do_v so_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o believe_v because_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v assure_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n yea_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o for_o he_o speak_v and_o say_v this_o also_o to_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v enable_v he_o in_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n ch_n 4._o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 1_o 4._o to_o hear_v every_o creature_n when_o the_o devil_n a_o creature_n a_o fall_v creature_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n show_v unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n thereof_o mat._n 4._o 8._o luke_n 4._o 5._o or_o why_o more_o incredible_a or_o impossible_a then_o to_o hear_v that_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n or_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v not_o with_o his_o bodily_a ear_n but_o in_o spirit_n in_o or_o after_o a_o visional_a manner_n rev._n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o 7._o 4_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o herein_o we_o may_v have_v some_o glimpse_n of_o the_o excellent_a state_n and_o condition_n the_o saint_n be_v now_o in_o who_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12._o 23._o and_o what_o glory_n and_o excellency_n they_o shall_v arrive_v at_o when_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o they_o shall_v complete_o and_o glorious_o be_v spiritual_a man_n then_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_a as_o to_o attainment_n which_o none_o be_v while_n in_o mortal_a body_n phil._n 3._o 11_o 12._o now_o the_o best_a see_v in_o part_n and_o know_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 8_o 9_o 12._o they_o shall_v then_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n luke_n 20_o 35_o 36._o yea_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o mere_a creature_n be_v capable_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 48_o 49._o 2._o we_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n by_o way_n of_o enumeration_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o or_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o and_o under_o every_o creature_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n here_o he_o begin_v first_o in_o this_o more_o particular_a account_n because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a place_n and_o part_n of_o god_n creation_n heaven_n be_v god_n throne_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n isay_n 66._o 1._o act_n 7._o 48_o 49._o and_o in_o heaven_n be_v the_o glorious_a spirit_n and_o angel_n etc._n etc._n now_o by_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o sun_n moon_n planet_n twelve_o sign_n or_o constellation_n and_o star_n 2_o king_n 23._o 5._o these_o be_v often_o call_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n deut._n 4._o 19_o and_o 17._o 3._o and_o here_o god_n place_v they_o gen._n 1._o 8._o 14_o 15._o 17._o and_o herewith_o he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n job_n 26._o 13._o and_o hereby_o he_o give_v light_a to_o we_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n psal_n 19_o 1_o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 24._o 30._o and_o 26._o 64._o in_o which_o the_o water_n above_o the_o heaven_n these_o inferior_a one_o be_v enclose_v and_o contain_v psal_n 148._o 4._o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o bind_v up_o the_o water_n in_o his_o thick_a cloud_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v not_o rend_v under_o they_o job_n 26._o 8._o from_o whence_o come_v the_o rain_n when_o god_n command_v which_o be_v frequent_o say_v to_o be_v rain_n from_o heaven_n job_n 36._o 27_o 29._o judg._n 5._o 4._o psal_n 77._o 17._o eccles_n 11._o 3._o act_n 14._o 17._o and_o from_o whence_o also_o descend_v the_o dew_n as_o solomon_n say_v the_o cloud_n drop_v down_o the_o dew_n prov._n 3._o 20._o which_o dew_n come_v from_o heaven_n hence_o it_o be_v ofttimes_o call_v the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 27._o 28_o 39_o deut._n 33._o 28._o dan._n 4._o 15_o 23_o 25_o 33._o zech._n 8._o 12._o the_o wind_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 7._o 2._o and_o 8._o 8._o and_o 11._o 4._o zech._n 2._o 6._o frost_n also_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v out_o of_o who_o womb_n come_v the_o ice_n and_o the_o hoary_a frost_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v gendr_v it_o job_n 38._o 29._o as_o also_o hail_n rev._n 16._o 21._o snow_n job_n 37._o 6._o isay_n 55._o 10._o thunder_z and_o lightning_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 10._o and_o ch_n 7._o 10._o out_o of_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n proceed_v thundering_n and_o lightning_n rev._n 4._o 5._o and_o so_o we_o read_v often_o of_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o make_v we_o wise_a than_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n job_n 35._o 11._o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n have_v he_o give_v into_o thy_o hand_n dan._n 2._o 38._o and_o 4._o 12_o 21._o rev._n 19_o 17._o gen._n 1._o 20._o so_o of_o some_o of_o they_o particular_o it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o stork_n in_o the_o heaven_n jer._n 8._o 7._o and_o the_o eagle_n of_o heaven_n lam._n 4._o 19_o fire_n also_o be_v oftentimes_o say_v to_o coâ—e_n down_o from_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 1._o 10_o 12_o 14._o with_o luk._n 9_o 54._o job_n 1._o 6._o though_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n we_o have_v mention_v which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o and_o from_o heaven_n as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o snow_n be_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n likewise_o to_o the_o small_a rain_n and_o to_o the_o great_a rain_n of_o his_o strength_n job_n 37._o 6._o and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o other_o thing_n forenamed_a 2._o and_o on_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v full_a of_o the_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 33._o 5._o and_o 104._o 24._o and_o 119._o 64._o in_o which_o be_v king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o people_n prince_n and_o all_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o young_a man_n and_o maiden_n old_a man_n and_o child_n psal_n 148._o 11_o 12._o and_o other_o creature_n as_o tree_n fruitful_a or_o fruitbearing_a tree_n and_o other_o for_o man_n use_n and_o service_n gen._n 1._o 11_o 12._o deut._n 20._o 19_o 20._o psal_n 148._o 7_o 9_o grass_n herb_n gen._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 29._o psal_n 104._o 14._o cattle_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o four_o footed_a creature_n gen._n 1._o 24_o 25._o psal_n 148._o 7_o 10._o job_n 35._o 11._o isay_n 18._o 6._o act._n 10._o 12._o rom._n 1._o 23._o creep_a thing_n and_o fly_a fowl_n which_o have_v wing_n and_o yet_o remain_v tame_a on_o the_o earth_n psal_n 148._o 7_o 10._o gen._n 1._o 24_o 25._o leu._n 11._o 21_o 29_o 41_o 42_o 44_o 46._o mountain_n and_o all_o hill_n psal_n 148._o 7_o 9_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n gen._n 27._o 28._o deut._n 7._o 13._o job_n 28._o 5._o psal_n 104._o 15._o precious_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n deut._n 33._o 14_o 16._o dragon_n and_o all_o deep_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 148._o 7_o 8._o gen._n 3._o 1._o 3._o and_o under_o the_o earth_n we_o may_v read_v these_o two_o sentence_n to_o wit_n this_o and_o the_o follow_v thus_o and_o under_o the_o earth_n even_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n as_o and_o be_v often_o explicative_a and_o many_o time_n render_v even_o in_o scripture_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o sea_n be_v under_o or_o beneath_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n exod._n 20._o 4._o deut._n 4._o 18._o and_o 5._o 8._o hence_o also_o man_n be_v say_v to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n because_o it_o be_v beneath_o or_o under_o the_o earth_n psal_n 107._o 23._o isay_n 42._o 10._o joh._n 6._o 16._o and_o god_n have_v stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n above_o the_o water_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 136._o 6._o and_o what_o be_v also_o say_v before_o in_o verse_n 3._o of_o this_o chapter_n may_v confirm_v this_o sense_n for_o
freâ—_n against_o the_o instrument_n of_o affliction_n to_o they_o rom._n 12._o 12._o heb._n 12._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 20._o ps_n 37._o 1_o 7._o rev._n 13._o 10._o patience_n also_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o work_n and_o labour_n fore-spoken_a of_o act._n 26._o 3._o rom._n 2._o 7._o and_o in_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n ps_n 37._o 7_o and_o endure_v what_o god_n lay_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o folly_n heb._n 12._o 1_o 8_o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 20._o this_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o approve_v among_o those_o who_o afterward_o he_o fault_n for_o their_o folly_n and_o these_o three_o first_o thing_n mention_v to_o wit_n their_o work_n labour_n and_o patience_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o commmend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o of_o which_o paul_n say_v remember_v without_o cease_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n 1._o 3._o see_v more_o of_o patience_n in_o note_n on_o ch_n 1._o v._n 9_o and_o ch_n 3._o v._n 10._o and_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a 1._o by_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a we_o may_v understand_v either_o those_o who_o be_v evil_a teacher_n who_o bring_v divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n among_o they_o heb._n 13._o 9_o such_o as_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o wholesome_a word_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 3_o 5._o and_o such_o be_v call_v evil_a worker_n phil._n 3._o 1_o 3._o and_o evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n be_v join_v together_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 13._o and_o indeed_o such_o as_o these_o who_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o preach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o bring_v another_o doctrine_n they_o be_v evil_a and_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o hence_o timothy_n be_v instruct_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o such_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 3_o 5._o and_o the_o believer_n be_v warn_v not_o to_o receive_v such_o into_o their_o house_n nor_o bid_v they_o god-speed_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v they_o god-speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o their_o evil_a deed_n 2_o joh._n 8._o 11._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 9_o false_a teacher_n bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o their_o word_n do_v eat_v as_o do_v a_o canker_n or_o gangrene_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 17_o 19_o and_o the_o sheep_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o joh._n 10._o 8_o 10._o they_o come_v to_o kill_v steal_z and_z to_o destroy_v evil_a doctrine_n be_v as_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a as_o evil_a practice_n yea_o indeed_o they_o lead_v they_o that_o receive_v they_o into_o crooked_a path_n and_o pernicious_a way_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o such_o evil_a one_o these_o can_v not_o endure_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n sheep_n the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o for_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o a_o stranger_n will_v they_o not_o follow_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o joh._n 10._o 4_o 5._o see_v rev._n 2._o v._n 13_o 15._o and_o v._o 19_o 20._o and_o we_o be_v instruct_v to_o go_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o foolish_a man_n when_o we_o perceive_v not_o in_o he_o the_o lip_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o cease_v to_o hear_v the_o instruction_n which_o cause_n to_o err_v from_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n prov._n 14._o 7._o and_o ch_n 19_o 27._o 2_o or_o by_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a may_v also_o be_v mean_v such_o as_o be_v sinful_a and_o vicious_a in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o such_o evil_a one_o also_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o do_v observe_v that_o counsel_n give_v unto_o this_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v you_o not_o partaker_n with_o they_o and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o eph._n 5._o 3_o 7_o 11._o they_o do_v not_o sit_v and_o keep_v company_n with_o drunkard_n and_o profane_a one_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o like_o that_o ps_n 26._o 3_o 5._o and_o 119._o 115._o and_o 139._o 19_o 22._o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v unbecoming_a the_o church_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o such_o evil_a one_o also_o for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_a wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 16_o 18._o now_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v for_o our_o instruction_n 1._o that_o though_o they_o have_v work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a man_n may_v have_v love_n and_o the_o labour_n thereof_o and_o love_n and_o be_v kind_a to_o enemy_n and_o evil-doer_n namely_o they_o may_v love_v they_o with_o a_o love_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n and_o yet_o not_o bear_v or_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v they_o so_o as_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o or_o to_o accompany_v or_o countenance_v they_o in_o evil_a man_n may_v have_v charity_n and_o yet_o not_o endure_v evil-worker_n evil_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n or_o such_o as_o be_v seduce_v and_o corrupt_v by_o they_o for_o charity_n rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 6._o so_o thyatira_n be_v commend_v for_o charity_n and_o yet_o reprove_v for_o suffer_v false_a teacher_n see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 19_o and_o 20._o and_o they_o may_v pity_v and_o do_v good_a to_o such_o as_o be_v vicious_a pollute_a person_n in_o their_o way_n and_o practice_n and_o yet_o hate_v their_o way_n and_o not_o endure_v intimate_a fellowship_n with_o they_o hence_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n feed_v he_o if_o he_o thirst_v give_v he_o drink_v but_o then_o dehort_v be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a be_v as_o kind_a to_o they_o otherwise_o as_o you_o will_v or_o can_v but_o still_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n rom._n 12._o 20_o 21._o indeed_o true_a love_n and_o charity_n work_v no_o evil_a to_o one_o neighbour_n it_o lead_v not_o to_o commit_v adultery_n or_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o other_o in_o any_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v hatred_n to_o our_o neighbour_n not_o to_o rebuke_v they_o if_o there_o be_v opportunity_n for_o it_o and_o they_o will_v hear_v prov._n 9_o 7_o 8._o but_o to_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o they_o and_o much_o more_o still_o it_o be_v so_o when_o we_o strengthen_v or_o countenance_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n rom._n 13._o 8_o 10._o leu._n 19_o 17._o jer._n 23._o 14._o ps_n 139._o 19_o 22_o 2._o though_o they_o have_v patience_n and_o can_v patient_o endure_v affliction_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a tribulation_n and_o persecution_n be_v a_o easy_a burden_n to_o they_o then_o evil_a person_n or_o their_o evil_n their_o evil_n be_v more_o irksome_a to_o they_o then_o affliction_n or_o they_o be_v the_o great_a affliction_n they_o will_v choose_v affliction_n rather_o than_o sin_n contrary_a to_o that_o job_n 36._o 21._o so_o the_o ps_n cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o cedar_n ps_n 120._o 5._o so_o unto_o these_o it_o be_v even_o a_o unbearable_a weight_n a_o unsupportable_a burden_n to_o bear_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v very_o grievous_a and_o hateful_a to_o they_o as_o be_v say_v of_o they_o particular_o in_o v._o 6._o thou_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n even_o as_o a_o abominable_a thing_n 1_o jer._n 44._o 4._o they_o can_v not_o bear_v nor_o endure_v false_a teacher_n false_a doctrine_n very_o zealous_a against_o such_o also_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n he_o give_v they_o and_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v they_o beware_v say_v he_o of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil-worker_n beware_v of_o the_o concision_n phil._n 3._o 1_o 3._o i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o which_o trouble_n you_o gal._n 5._o 10_o 12._o oh_o that_o such_o a_o temper_n be_v more_o find_v with_o we_o also_o as_o be_v with_o these_o for_o which_o they_o be_v approve_v and_o commend_v though_o we_o shall_v pity_v pray_v for_o and_o do_v good_a and_o be_v kind_a to_o all_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n and_o capacity_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o endure_v their_o evil_n much_o less_o encourage_v or_o strengthen_v they_o therein_o and_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n herein_o still_o we_o have_v a_o continuance_n